east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
bishop_n hilary_n a_o priest_n and_o pancras_n a_o deacon_n constantium_fw-la epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o as_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a meaning_n whether_o there_o shall_v happy_o be_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o only_o of_o sundry_a province_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n athanasius_n speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o present_a from_o julius_n 2._o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n who_o baronius_n will_v fain_o put_v into_o scarlet_a only_o to_o make_v legate_n of_o they_o and_o a_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o because_o hosius_n be_v there_o a_o chief_a speaker_n he_o make_v he_o not_o chief_a legate_n also_o 10._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 347._o art_n 10._o but_o have_v no_o author_n for_o that_o after_o the_o legate_n of_o julius_n say_v he_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n take_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o sozomene_n report_v how_o many_o lie_n be_v poor_a baronius_n fain_o to_o coin_v only_o to_o colour_v one_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o know_v recite_v their_o name_n which_o subscribe_v in_o order_n follow_v hosius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n protogenes_n of_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v hosius_n for_o a_o legate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o sozomene_n who_o he_o allege_v he_o speak_v plain_a in_o this_o manner_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o those_o which_o meet_v at_o sardica_n out_o of_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o reservation_n of_o our_o annalist_n post_fw-la legatos_fw-la i._o after_o the_o legate_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o if_o those_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o pretend_a quality_n shall_v hosius_n have_v open_v the_o council_n and_o propose_v all_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o hosius_n do_v this_o in_o what_o quality_n do_v he_o it_o if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a quality_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a sufficiency_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n to_o say_v where_o be_v that_o synod_n athanas_n theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o ex_fw-la athanas_n wherein_o hosius_n have_v not_o preside_v and_o where_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o presidencie_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o theodoret_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a sire_n just_o call_v hosius_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o man_n well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a 18._o baron_fw-fr a_o 341._o art_n 18._o that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o wrongful_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o word_n very_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o hosius_n the_o bishop_n say_v 4._o council_n sardic_n c._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n if_o the_o party_n condemn_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o s._n peter_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o it_o be_v hosius_n which_o propose_v it_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a antidote_n against_o a_o poison_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n at_o that_o present_a infect_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o oppress_v and_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n he_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n sound_v in_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o liberius_n successor_n unto_o julius_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o second_o note_n these_o word_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a proposal_n extraordinary_a and_o arbitrarie_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o can_v baronius_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n without_o overthrow_v all_o history_n and_o invert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o they_o be_v already_o place_v for_o if_o we_o number_v this_o for_o one_o where_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n stand_v or_o because_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o great_a council_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o general_n one_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n call_v a_o great_a one_o because_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o number_v among_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decrete_a itself_o 11._o d._n 16._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n rank_n it_o with_o the_o nationals_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o his_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o present_a be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a what_o credit_n can_v the_o assertion_n itself_o deserve_v four_o this_o canon_n so_o make_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v never_o practise_v and_o be_v afterward_o in_o express_a term_n revoke_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o that_o instant_n and_o short_o after_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o claim_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o restitution_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o both_o of_o they_o be_v counsel_n general_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o two_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o respect_n save_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o precedency_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o answer_v to_o appeal_n at_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o destitution_n or_o restitution_n of_o certain_a bishop_n then_o be_v who_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n order_v to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o appeal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n yet_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o law_n ambrose_n cause_v short_o after_o to_o be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v such_o a_o do_v they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o entrench_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o greedy_a avarice_n 7._o progression_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n damasus_n upon_o several_a church_n damasus_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n though_o a_o man_n commend_v for_o some_o good_a part_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o tread_v the_o path_n of_o his_o predecessor_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o primacy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n especial_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n archbishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o also_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o isidorus_n mercator_n will_v yet_o far_o persuade_v we_o that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n send_v to_o entreat_v of_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o thereby_o 10._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 314._o art_n 10._o but_o baronius_n himself_o blush_v at_o this_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n this_o aurelius_n be_v only_o a_o simple_a deacon_n opposition_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v bestow_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n advice_n or_o leave_v therein_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v unto_o he_o 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o those_o which_o dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o shall_v ordain_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decision_n nectarius_n be_v ordain_v at_o constantinople_n flavianus_n at_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o there_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n request_v he_o to_o rejoice_v for_o company_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n right_o and_o canonical_o do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o humane_a affection_n to_o carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o address_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o ambrose_n to_o britto_n to_o valerian_n to_o acholius_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v also_o that_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n immediate_o upon_o the_o news_n receive_v 11._o ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o give_v order_n for_o his_o installation_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o about_o the_o year_n 381_o damasus_n then_o sit_v pope_n 25._o an._n 381._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o &_o 25._o this_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o council_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a call_v and_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n order_v fast_o onuphr_n in_o fast_o without_o any_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o these_o father_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n divide_v the_o province_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o confusion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o go_v unrequested_a into_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o there_o to_o give_v order_n unto_o any_o which_o yet_o say_v socrates_n be_v in_o former_a time_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o persecution_n 3_o council_n constant_n can_v 5._o &_o 7._o can_n graec._n 3_o and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o province_n a_o matter_n of_o difference_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o prerogative_n of_o precedency_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o to_o stand_v for_o good_a if_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o please_v without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o equallise_n of_o they_o 9_o socrat._n histor_n eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o because_o that_o constantinople_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n with_o like_a senate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o bear_v also_o the_o same_o arm_n and_o hold_v all_o other_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o old_a rome_n which_o reason_n be_v apparent_o ground_v upon_o a_o civil_a respect_n and_o policy_n not_o upon_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 46._o bellarm._n in_o recognit_n p._n 46._o yet_o must_v bellarmine_n needs_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o father_n writing_n to_o damasus_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o appointment_n intimate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o the_o word_n themselves_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v former_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v after_o that_o call_v to_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o theodosius_n not_o that_o damasus_n give_v forth_o any_o summons_n for_o their_o assemble_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o recognition_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o that_o head_n here_o again_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o first_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o damasus_n neither_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v that_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o use_v indeed_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o have_v invite_v we_o thither_o as_o member_n of_o your_o body_n show_v thereby_o your_o brotherlie_a affection_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o head_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a congregation_n be_v each_o other_o member_n and_o therefore_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o have_v provide_v their_o own_o church_n they_o conclude_v in_o manner_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o thus_o agree_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n will_v now_o no_o long_o use_v that_o say_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o peter_n but_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n unrent_a and_o so_o appear_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o some_o copy_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o epistle_n reverend_a son_n we_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o these_o day_n who_o dare_v speak_v so_o unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n the_o great_a 10._o leo._n ep_v 55._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o this_o primacy_n quarrel_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v make_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o his_o predecessor_n damasus_n rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o write_v back_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n his_o kind_n and_o love_a letter_n without_o ever_o call_v the_o authority_n thereof_o into_o question_n though_o yet_o to_o retain_v a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o person_n or_o happy_o to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n his_o much_o honour_a son_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v not_o in_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n john_n or_o no_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o direct_v the_o whole_a synod_n to_o repeat_v the_o business_n at_o large_a who_o whole_a oration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v we_o honour_v say_v he_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v to_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reserve_v still_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v have_v that_o church_n ever_o in_o high_a veneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o we_o must_v foresee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o may_v be_v preiuditious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n he_o be_v silent_a must_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o if_o a_o new_a constitution_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v law_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n doubtless_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o if_o you_o admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o danger_n and_o so_o seek_v law_n upon_o law_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o derogat_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o good_a conversation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n but_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o covetousness_n shall_v make_v he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o almost_o even_o in_o these_o time_n we_o have_v see_v tyranny_n prevail_a at_o rome_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n for_o that_o man_n that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n go_v against_o the_o law_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preiuditious_a unto_o they_o but_o o_o wretched_a rome_n who_o to_o our_o forefather_n haste_v bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v yield_v monstrous_a darkness_n infamous_a to_o all_o future_a age_n at_o other_o time_n we_o have_v have_v illustrious_a leos._n great_a gregory_n &c._n &c._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n who_o excel_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n all_o worldly_a philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o learning_n right_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o government_n and_o disposition_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n excel_v all_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o felicity_n this_o privilege_n be_v withstand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rather_o fear_v as_o i_o think_v those_o misery_n that_o we_o endure_v than_o the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o what_o have_v we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v a_o john_n call_v octavian_n wallow_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o otho_n who_o he_o create_v augustus_n conspire_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o recite_v summary_o all_o the_o wickedness_n disorder_n murder_n slaughter_n revenge_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n there_o succeed_v at_o rome_n say_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n that_o horrible_a monster_n boniface_n who_o have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n taint_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o monster_n full_a of_o infamy_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a what_o mean_v this_o most_o reverend_a father_n or_o by_o what_o vice_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v fall_v so_o low_a into_o such_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o impiety_n who_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v careful_o look_v into_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a how_o narrow_o must_v we_o search_v into_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v a_o man_n so_o base_a as_o not_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o clergy_n what_o then_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o man_n seat_v in_o so_o high_a a_o throne_n glitter_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a who_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n simo_n pro_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o say_v if_o where_o i_o shall_v say_v because_o and_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o certain_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o found_v upon_o charity_n nor_o elevate_v with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v as_o a_o statue_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o who_o to_o seek_v answer_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o that_o which_o baronius_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o such_o pope_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 20.21.22_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 992._o art_n 20.21.22_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v these_o example_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n never_o do_v baronius_n more_o plain_o show_v his_o folly_n whither_o therefore_o say_v arnulph_n shall_v we_o go_v for_o counsel_n the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v thrice_o for_o fruit_n in_o one_o fig_n tree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cut_v down_o but_o yet_o be_v entreat_v he_o be_v content_a to_o expect_v a_o while_n long_o let_v we_o therefore_o expect_v our_o metropolitan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v where_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o certain_o even_o in_o this_o holy_a assembly_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n near_o neighbour_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o courage_n of_o our_o jar_a king_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n than_o from_o that_o city_n which_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v buy_v weigh_v out_o her_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o pay_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o none_o of_o she_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o some_o one_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v judge_v this_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o perhaps_o say_v they_o some_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n to_o one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v that_o have_v any_o learning_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o vix_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la efficitur_fw-la they_o will_v hardly_o make_v a_o porter_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v
simons_n and_o magician_n together_o but_o they_o make_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n simony_n to_o extend_v very_o far_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o prince_n who_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o invest_v bishop_n into_o their_o dignity_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o prince_n thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o both_o state_n the_o people_n to_o murmur_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o noble_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n direct_o whether_o by_o error_n or_o subtlety_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicholas_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v because_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o continency_n he_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o licentious_a and_o unclean_a life_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o the_o precedent_a world_n frequent_v common_a brothelhouse_n at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o they_o wrest_v it_o otherwise_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholait_n those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v allow_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o live_v with_o those_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o master_n who_o sometime_o by_o the_o one_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o bewitch_v the_o people_n trouble_v the_o prince_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v their_o empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o see_n which_o other_o afterward_o do_v by_o this_o example_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o henry_n the_o second_o other_o call_z he_o the_o three_o and_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n adorn_v with_o his_o purple_a robe_n it_o happen_v that_o take_v his_o way_n through_o france_n he_o pass_v by_o clugnie_n where_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o enter_v violent_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o counsel_n he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o way_n how_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o canonical_a election_n and_o yet_o no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n leo_n yield_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o hildebrand_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o journey_n with_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n some_o add_v that_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n damasus_n the_o second_o 2d_o otho_n frisiâ—g_v l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n live_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o he_o open_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n which_o benno_n before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v leo_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1054_o 1054._o an._n 1054._o 8._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 8._o and_o the_o roman_n partly_o fear_v the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o say_v sigonius_n not_o find_v any_o man_n among_o they_o worthy_a the_o succession_n send_v hildebrand_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o nominat_fw-la one_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v guebhardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eichstat_n who_o be_v victor_n the_o second_o who_o by_o a_o art_n familiar_a in_o those_o day_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o his_o chalice_n and_o so_o this_o man_n leave_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o but_o about_o the_o year_n 1056_o henry_n the_o second_o die_v leave_v henry_n the_o three_o his_o son_n about_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1057_o victor_n the_o second_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o germany_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o present_o by_o a_o legate_n signify_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o agnis_fw-la who_o be_v not_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o approve_v their_o choice_n and_o this_o be_v stephen_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o baronius_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o be_v invest_v which_o they_o call_v simony_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o present_o there_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n partly_o by_o buy_v voice_n partly_o by_o threaten_v open_a violence_n john_n bishop_n of_o velitre_n ital._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n their_o kinsman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o author_n report_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o constrain_v petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n to_o consecrat_v he_o and_o afterward_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o people_n corrupt_v with_o gift_n to_o be_v adore_v this_o be_v benedict_n the_o ten_o now_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o abuse_v their_o pretend_a liberty_n and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n whereas_o contrary_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o learning_n they_o can_v find_v out_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n have_v promise_v to_o hildebrand_n that_o if_o the_o see_v shall_v be_v void_a to_o choose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o short_o after_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n gerardus_n burgundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o who_o benedict_n the_o ten_o rather_o move_v with_o shame_n than_o conscience_n give_v place_n but_o he_o take_v assistant_n unto_o he_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o help_n he_o may_v be_v ease_v in_o his_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o counsel_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v those_o precedent_a inconvenience_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o supplant_v the_o emperor_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v ordain_v nomine_fw-la d._n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n die_v first_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n then_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n clerk_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o new_a election_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a if_o not_o out_o of_o some_o other_o but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o a_o fashion_n have_v ever_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n who_o at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v for_o king_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o from_o this_o apostolic_a see_v have_v obtain_v that_o right_n whereas_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o attend_v his_o command_n and_o consent_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o declare_v antichrist_n that_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o throne_n after_o this_o decree_n before_o attempt_v by_o john_n the_o nine_o but_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o petrus_n damianus_n of_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n principal_o do_v both_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o law_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n too_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o only_a stone_n the_o candle_n of_o that_o only_a
just_a abel_n who_o carnal_a kaine_n murder_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v they_o who_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o live_v like_o secular_a man_n covet_v and_o scrape_v and_o rob_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v glory_v in_o their_o superiority_n oppress_v their_o inferior_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporalty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o spiritual_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o think_v none_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v profitable_a science_n with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n none_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n wise_a in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o temporal_a person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n after_o which_o they_o gape_v by_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o great_a importunity_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v send_v for_o what_o do_v these_o temporal_a man_n but_o seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n think_v of_o temporal_a gain_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o think_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a but_o what_o conclude_v he_o hereupon_o true_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o these_o counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o decree_n depend_v upon_o voice_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a ambitious_a contentious_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o vain_a knowledge_n where_o subject_n ill_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n contention_n emulation_n clamour_n bear_v sway_n since_o it_o be_v say_v quite_o contrary_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a yea_o since_o our_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o celebrat_v a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n fast_v tear_n contrition_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o spirit_n search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v any_o way_n therein_o that_o may_v avert_v his_o presence_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n why_o as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o humane_a presumption_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o reply_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v always_o give_v his_o asststance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o achab_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n micha_n be_v present_a who_o without_o fear_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v persuade_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o temple_n against_o those_o who_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v it_o for_o their_o iniquity_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v before_o your_o eye_n behold_v what_o i_o do_v to_o shilo_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o christian_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v where_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o for_o he_o to_o know_v god_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o but_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o simple_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n have_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n a_o great_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n than_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o decline_n and_o go_v astray_o nay_o have_v it_o a_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v itself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o think_v there_o be_v why_o those_o four_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n first_o ephesine_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v assembly_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o be_v so_o account_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a will_n etc._n etc._n such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assemble_v such_o he_o assi_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o show_v that_o such_o event_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o contrary_a person_n he_o recite_v the_o history_n relate_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a progression_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o appear_v after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v clemangis_n write_v to_o this_o scholeman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o house_n of_o thief_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v purge_v than_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o temple_n once_o be_v for_o what_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n to_o steal_v bring_v other_o in_o by_o the_o same_o way_n mean_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o shop_n of_o ambition_n traffic_n theft_n the_o sacrament_n order_n yea_o
understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
council_n of_o nice_a call_v thither_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o he_o call_v this_o dispatch_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v say_v 16._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o he_o enjoin_v and_o theodoret_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o able_a to_o compose_v matter_n in_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assemble_v that_o great_a council_n and_o sozomen_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o call_v they_o together_o also_o the_o synod_n itself_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la vol._n 1._o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n our_o prince_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n they_o use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o gelaz_n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o likewise_o socrates_n and_o cyzicenus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o gather_v or_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o eusebius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v in_o other_o manner_n 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 131._o to_o 3._o council_n rom._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o time_n that_o baronius_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o perfect_a christian_a and_o withal_o most_o forward_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n of_o he_o what_o now_o will_v he_o say_v to_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o lawful_a council_n back_o again_o to_o his_o old_a ward_n and_o to_o his_o conjecture_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v one_o year_n before_o under_o sylvester_n ad_fw-la traiani_n thermas_fw-la and_o why_o not_o at_o lateran_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o own_o palace_n as_o he_o say_v before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o will_n this_o cardinal_n stand_v to_o this_o council_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v cardinal_n stand_v behind_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 324._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o dare_v to_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n at_o this_o council_n conclude_v to_o call_v that_o other_o afterward_o at_o nice_a and_o we_o ask_v again_o who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o arrian_n there_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o silly_a guess_n as_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o baronius_n will_v needs_o stand_v to_o ghess_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o accord_v that_o constantine_n himself_o shall_v call_v it_o see_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v call_v it_o as_o all_o history_n record_v and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o for_o aught_o that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o baronius_n ashamed_a to_o build_v hereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o undoubted_a verity_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 13._o &_o sequent_a and_o if_o all_o fail_v at_o least_o say_v he_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o hosius_n preside_v there_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o embassage_n here_o any_o better_a than_o he_o do_v that_o other_o at_o alexandria_n before_o mention_v 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o ediâ—_n lat._n c._n 7._o ib._n c._n 11._o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o imperial_a city_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o priest_n there_o present_v supply_v his_o room_n now_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n be_v name_v for_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o hosius_n who_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o have_v be_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v to_o any_o such_o effect_n why_o then_o say_v he_o 1._o athanas_n apoleget_v 1._o do_v hosius_n first_o subscribe_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v principal_o employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o see_v that_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v subscribe_v for_o the_o reverend_a sylvester_n our_o pope_n and_o bishop_n nicaen_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la why_o do_v not_o hosius_n the_o like_a if_o he_o be_v also_o his_o legate_n why_o subscribe_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n do_v so_o believe_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o even_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o baronius_n repli_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 2._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o title_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o sylvester_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o province_n in_o spain_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o your_o direction_n not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v both_o note_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v of_o little_a credit_n i_o ask_v only_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v macarius_n also_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whether_o that_o word_n direction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 54._o that_o baronius_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o title_n leave_v out_o macarius_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o if_o hosius_n have_v be_v his_o legate_n shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v open_v the_o council_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v eusebius_n which_o sit_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v up_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a hymn_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n stand_v now_o as_o a_o party_n against_o arrius_n five_o baronius_n grow_v very_o choleric_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v by_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v mangle_v and_o must_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v baronius_n put_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v against_o bellarmine_n ruffinus_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n stick_v most_o in_o his_o stomach_n for_o bound_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerat_fw-la i._n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n near_o about_o the_o city_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 54._o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o regiones_fw-la vrbicariae_fw-la comprise_v beside_o italy_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n africa_n egypt_n and_o many_o other_o country_n forget_v in_o his_o choler_n that_o the_o very_a canon_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n assign_v egypt_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n author_n for_o this_o assertion_n he_o have_v none_o nor_o reason_n more_o than_o this_o roma_fw-la lib._n 14._o cod._n theodos_n l._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr canon_n frumentar_n vrbis_fw-la roma_fw-la that_o these_o province_n be_v call_v vrbicariae_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o they_o yield_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o corn_n urbi_fw-la to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o gâ—llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
away_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o say_v he_o 306._o in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o pa._n 306._o we_o can_v find_v that_o canon_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o boniface_n during_o this_o council_n have_v succeed_v zozimus_n and_o far_o they_o require_v boniface_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o so_o find_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o which_o copy_n be_v after_o a_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a form_n from_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o find_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v that_o decree_n which_o we_o there_o read_v and_o withal_o a_o synodal_n letter_n from_o they_o to_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o during_o this_o pursuit_n have_v succeed_v boniface_n and_o this_o epistle_n close_v up_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o cyril_n send_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_n of_o alexandria_n come_v from_o rome_n be_v long_o before_o send_v from_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n upon_o complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o alexandria_n aegyptios_n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 299._o &_o pa._n 300._o epist_n egypt_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la &_o marci_n ad_fw-la aegyptios_n and_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n to_o testify_v as_o much_o the_o decree_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pass_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v decide_v and_o command_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n in_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n which_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o caelestin_n make_v their_o meaning_n yet_o more_o plain_a which_o letter_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a copy_n it_o self_n we_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o say_v they_o 105._o council_n african_n can._n 105._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o council_n african_n 105._o that_o hereafter_o you_o give_v no_o care_n to_o those_o which_o fly_v unto_o you_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v not_o to_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o your_o venerablenesse_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o dispose_v only_o in_o case_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v person_n yet_o in_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v not_o over_o hasty_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o far_o we_o request_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v repel_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n which_o make_v you_o their_o refuge_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v apparent_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o inferior_n whether_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n have_v they_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o want_v to_o any_o province_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n comprise_v also_o bishop_n by_o the_o help_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o every_o man_n which_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n may_v if_o he_o will_v forthwith_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o examine_v cause_n some_o one_o particular_a man_n cuilibet_fw-la uni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n sacerdotibus_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a where_o witness_n necessary_o require_v in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v present_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o of_o their_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n as_o for_o your_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la latere_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o any_o council_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o let_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n by_o cyrill_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o reverend_a atticus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o copy_n we_o also_o heretofore_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n of_o worthy_a memory_n by_o innocentius_n the_o priest_n and_z marcellus_z a_o subdeacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o first_o the_o inscription_n to_o our_o love_a and_o venerable_a brother_n caelestin_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v back_o again_o and_o present_v before_o they_o apiarias_n a_o priest_n who_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o sicea_n have_v condemn_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v your_o holiness_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o appeal_n avail_v he_o not_o as_o one_o which_o be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o the_o sleight_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o legat._n four_o that_o celestin_n here_o be_v fair_o entreat_v no_o more_o to_o protect_v or_o receive_v their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o three_o pope_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o mannerly_o withal_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v five_o that_o whereas_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n flow_v so_o plentiful_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o wax_v dry_a and_o fail_v among_o so_o many_o holy_a person_n assemble_v in_o their_o own_o province_n six_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o find_v they_o any_o such_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o clerk_n as_o late_o come_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n by_o which_o attempt_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o ground_n their_o ambitious_a violence_n have_v already_o get_v through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o liberty_n by_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
will_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o leo_n dispose_v absolute_o of_o all_o matter_n in_o france_n 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 445._o art_n 9_o vol._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o difference_n which_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o arles_n by_o petition_n make_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o obtain_v that_o famous_a rescript_n direct_v to_o aetius_n lieutenant_n general_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o france_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o history_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o age_n grow_v weak_a in_o the_o reins_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o that_o rescript_n namely_o these_o ordin_fw-fr novel_a valentin_n post_fw-la codic_n theodos_fw-la tit_n 24._o de_fw-fr episco_n ordin_fw-fr that_o no_o man_n presume_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o unlawful_a act_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v concern_v this_o variance_n now_o in_o question_n item_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v take_v repute_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o man_n will_v but_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o reiterated_a by_o he_o and_o with_o so_o vehement_a exclamation_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o jdem_fw-la a_o 448._o art_n 47._o for_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n which_o word_n he_o use_v of_o this_o very_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o very_a rescript_n that_o the_o emperor_n there_o testify_v that_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n hold_v their_o prerogative_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o custom_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v establish_v this_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o synod_n save_v only_o as_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v of_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o what_o need_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n but_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n what_o the_o father_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v know_v who_o be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v valentinian_n or_o hilary_n hilary_n i_o say_v who_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v the_o first_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n a_o inward_a companion_n of_o prosper_n 69._o gennad_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n c._n 69._o and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v in_o france_n a_o man_n commend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n for_o his_o zeal_n charity_n and_o learning_n so_o much_o honour_v by_o prosper_n and_o one_o which_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n maij._n martyrolog_n roma_fw-it 5._o maij._n even_o in_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o conclude_v so_o much_o renown_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lumbards_n for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o leo_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o leo_n pass_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o he_o three_o baronius_n extend_v this_o omnipotency_n of_o leo_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n for_o say_v he_o he_o assemble_v there_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o those_o province_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n of_o asturia_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v his_o notary_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n which_o much_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o spain_n as_o the_o pope_n wit_n ever_o serve_v they_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o bind_v if_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n leo_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o all_o choice_n and_o select_a term_n of_o advantage_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v interpret_n this_o consultation_n of_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o other_o request_v lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o he_o 17._o leo._n ep_v 93._o c._n 17._o let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v among_o you_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v only_o from_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o a_o little_a low_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o have_v write_v say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o cartagena_n and_o of_o portugal_n ijsque_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la i_o and_o have_v command_v they_o or_o as_o baronius_n render_v it_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n although_o a_o latinist_n will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v consilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la and_o not_o concilium_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n for_o what_o can_v concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la be_v see_v that_o these_o two_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n which_o he_o allege_v as_o hold_v under_o honorius_n the_o first_o about_o some_o 180_o year_n after_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o call_n of_o synod_n belong_v to_o king_n praefat_fw-la council_n baracaren_n jan_n praefat_fw-la and_o not_o to_o bishop_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n aremirus_n who_o have_v licence_v we_o by_o his_o royal_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o that_o mean_a time_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o command_n for_o such_o request_v and_o for_o such_o accept_v by_o they_o four_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n degrade_v eutyches_n from_o his_o priesthood_n 8._o epist_n flavia_n ad_fw-la leon._n post_n ep_n 8._o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n have_v so_o do_v he_o advertise_v leo_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o brotherlie_a office_n baronius_n interprete_v for_o a_o servitude_n know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o first_o see_v it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o shall_v arise_v 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 448._o art_n 53._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o flavian_n show_v sufficient_o that_o that_o care_n be_v care_v for_o already_o 9_o epist_n flavia_n post_o epist_n 9_o we_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v say_v he_o by_o our_o letter_n that_o we_o have_v unprie_v he_o and_o have_v give_v order_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o our_o communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o blow_n be_v already_o give_v without_o expect_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v serve_v his_o advertisement_n his_o word_n declare_v that_o your_o holiness_n say_v he_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o case_n may_v inform_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o his_o impiety_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o opinion_n shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v discover_v his_o venom_n and_o do_v advertise_v you_o thereof_o that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o request_v ratification_n or_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a without_o contradiction_n as_o baronius_n false_o seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eutyches_n old_a fox_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o first_o with_o leo_n and_o know_v his_o humour_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o flavian_n will_v not_o give_v way_n thereunto_o whereupon_o baronius_n infer_v that_o such_o appeal_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o find_v not_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n
letter_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la they_o request_v theodosius_n that_o upon_o this_o appeal_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v be_v please_v that_o leo_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o letter_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o flavian_n who_o say_v she_o have_v already_o send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o quarter_n by_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o appeal_v therefore_o be_v put_v in_o as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_o only_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n say_v she_o may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o legal_a and_o formal_a appeal_v nor_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o a_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n that_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o baronius_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o valentinian_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o antiquity_n be_v it_o which_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v she_o that_o we_o reserve_v in_o all_o point_n that_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o like_o term_n use_v she_o unto_o pulcheria_n whence_o it_o follow_v 451._o an._n 451._o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v take_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o claim_n from_o s._n peter_n come_v but_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o flavian_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n open_v in_o a_o second_o hear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o flavian_n and_o of_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o there_o see_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o their_o face_n equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n now_o show_v we_o any_o one_o appeal_v after_o this_o make_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n eight_o baronius_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o 149._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 149._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o leo_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o epistle_n require_v his_o confirmation_n and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n see_v thou_o o_o reader_n say_v he_o how_o these_o six_o hundred_o father_n think_v this_o canon_n though_o resolve_v on_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o trick_n may_v haply_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o canon_n never_o depend_v of_o his_o confirmation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v leo_n to_o some_o reason_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v term_n of_o courtesy_n and_o of_o honour_n use_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o draw_v to_o some_o far_a tie_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a epistle_n determine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o many_o place_n though_o baronius_n who_o common_o spare_v for_o no_o paper_n to_o set_v down_o thing_n in_o the_o large_a size_n conceal_v one_o part_n thereof_o but_o thus_o run_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o authority_n neither_o be_v he_o account_v for_o universal_a bishop_n by_o that_o synod_n as_o baronius_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v confirmavimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr ib._n confirmavimus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v precise_a and_o formal_a we_o have_v say_v they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n meaning_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o confirmation_n of_o 600_o bishop_n baronius_n shall_v a_o little_a blush_n to_o bring_v such_o cold_a conjecture_n and_o again_o we_o have_v so_o define_v say_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o use_v these_o term_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o embrace_v this_o our_o decree_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v baronius_n of_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o make_v a_o interlocutorie_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n by_o your_o decree_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o to_o hold_v yourself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v he_o the_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o their_o consultation_n by_o divine_a instinct_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o do_n reform_v there_o palladium_n martianus_n apud_fw-la palladium_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v there_o assemble_v confirm_v their_o act_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la precepta_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sunt_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o authority_n neither_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a who_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n contemn_v this_o law_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o time_n matter_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v leo_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o yet_o do_v open_o bear_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n measure_v their_o action_n not_o after_o the_o long_o elne_v of_o one_o bishop_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 23._o vol._n 6._o a_o 457._o art_n 23._o nine_o and_o last_o baronius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n oppress_v by_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n they_o request_v that_o his_o impiety_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o to_o other_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o vouchsafe_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o as_o your_o mightiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o add_v for_o our_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n which_o they_o
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
vulcan_n boil_a 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o now_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v not_o feed_v but_o with_o such_o fable_n now_o this_o pope_n john_n pass_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v suffer_v for_o convert_n the_o arrian_n temple_n into_o christian_a church_n but_o anastâ—sius_n bibliothecarius_n seem_v to_o report_v the_o contrary_a 40._o anastas_n in_o johan._n 1_o greg._n tureneâ—s_o de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n c._n 40._o and_o gregory_n of_o you_o speak_v too_o confuse_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o handle_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o state_n as_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n lose_v their_o head_n for_o that_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o theodoric_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n crown_v the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v be_v already_o sacred_a by_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n with_o he_o which_o send_v he_o 525._o an._n 525._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o state_n which_o move_v theodoric_n when_o he_o see_v the_o faction_n banding_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n of_o honesty_n among_o the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v felix_n the_o four_o whereupon_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n theodoric_n the_o same_o year_n epist_n athalar_n epist_n ad_fw-la senat._n roma_n apud_fw-la cassiodo_fw-la li._n 8._o epist_n much_o rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o you_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v a_o personage_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v reason_n see_v that_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o eight_o day_n which_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n ready_a always_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n as_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n which_o be_v between_o symmachus_n and_o laurence_n have_v not_o theodoric_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o baronius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o dispense_v with_o theodoric_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v high_o to_o commend_v his_o moderation_n he_o now_o blazon_v he_o for_o a_o barbarous_a and_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o who_o it_o be_v which_o first_o make_v the_o overture_n to_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n a_o barbarian_a a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o arrian_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v remember_v that_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o like_a confusion_n odoacer_n long_v before_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o never_o impose_v upon_o other_o place_n because_o they_o see_v no_o where_o else_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o which_o be_v more_o athalaric_n be_v fain_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n among_o they_o though_o himself_o and_o arrian_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o repress_v their_o unlawful_a simony_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v accuse_v as_o over_o hard_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o release_v they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o 24._o athalaricus_n apud_fw-la cassiod_n l._n 8._o c._n 24._o by_o which_o they_o be_v iusticiable_a in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a before_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o person_n be_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n they_o shall_v go_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o idem_fw-la li._n 9_o variar_n epist_n 15_o and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o by_o appeal_v of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o meddle_v in_o church_n government_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o therein_o and_o this_o stick_v sore_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o baronius_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o that_o the_o more_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o haunt_v the_o court_n cler._n l._n 14._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n by_o a_o law_n direct_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v at_o court_n under_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o save_v only_o upon_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n from_o himself_o upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n not_o only_o of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canker_n be_v far_o go_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n when_o by_o another_o law_n direct_v to_o atarbius_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o see_v fell_a void_a the_o inhabitant_n shall_v nominat_fw-la three_o man_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o sound_a life_n of_o which_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n there_o add_v forbid_v also_o any_o bishop_n visitor_n priest_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o or_o any_o master_n of_o a_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v for_o money_n under_o pain_n as_o well_o to_o the_o giver_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o exclusion_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o law_n will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v 123._o l._n 42._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n novel_a 123._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n in_o sue_v for_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v under_o pain_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a throughout_o the_o empire_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o mandatorie_a term_n as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o borrow_a jurisdiction_n which_o law_n of_o his_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o 17._o progression_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 530._o an._n 530._o about_o the_o year_n 530_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n successor_n unto_o john_n the_o first_o new_a strife_n arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o stand_n for_o boniface_n and_o other_o for_o dioscorus_n 2._o lib._n pontif._n in_o bonifac._n 2._o but_o dioscorus_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o leave_v the_o room_n void_a for_o boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o successor_n shall_v there_o present_v be_v create_v and_o thereupon_o he_o nominate_v to_o it_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o think_v for_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o he_o declare_v vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n maiestatis_fw-la reum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o so_o well_o be_v this_o new_a form_n of_o election_n already_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n council_n bonifac._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la in_o 1._o to_o council_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o archangel_n have_v over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o angel_n which_o comparison_n serve_v well_o for_o archbishop_n but_o unless_o he_o will_v compare_v himself_o to_o god_n how_o will_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o his_o legate_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n
to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v long_o before_o for_o that_o those_o 227_o father_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la nor_o yet_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v he_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n so_o many_o great_a personage_n as_o there_o be_v and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o eulalius_n now_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n see_v himself_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n to_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v repent_v he_o thereof_o entreat_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a writing_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o and_o every_o such_o book_n write_v by_o what_o spirit_n soever_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o poor_a eulalius_n bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v never_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o take_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o those_o poor_a church_n be_v in_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o after_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n bellarmine_n therefore_o 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n between_o those_o pope_n and_o these_o poor_a african_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o see_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o variance_n rome_n do_v excommunicate_a they_o whether_o they_o can_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a occasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v or_o if_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o it_o what_o conscience_n then_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o for_o it_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o state_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v already_o vex_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o whole_o overrun_v with_o that_o inundation_n and_o deluge_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n baronius_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o scandal_n of_o excommunicate_a saint_n augustine_n condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o forge_v and_o consequent_o stain_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o which_o compile_v all_o their_o counsel_n his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o timotheus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o not_o eulalius_n but_o harding_n one_o of_o his_o strong_a pillar_n 28._o harding_n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la papae_fw-la sect_n 28._o answer_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherefore_o let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o indeed_o to_o justify_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o among_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o ca._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 7._o with_o these_o word_n this_o chapter_n be_v read_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n moreover_o baronius_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a catch_n in_o that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o after_o he_o justinian_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o installation_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n emperor_n elect_v who_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n opposition_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o patriarch_n 533._o an._n 533._o appear_v moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v always_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o also_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 131._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 131._o novel_a 131._o no_o law_n can_v be_v a_o bridle_n strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o headstrong_a and_o unrulie_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v already_o scene_a the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o of_o theodoric_n and_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v after_o theodoric_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n there_o go_v a_o open_a and_o a_o violent_a canvas_n throughout_o the_o city_n wherein_o some_o be_v neither_o ashame_n nor_o afraid_a to_o offer_v the_o senator_n themselves_o money_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o sebat_n take_v high_a displeasure_n at_o these_o proceed_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a decree_n which_o we_o read_v in_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o term_n whosoever_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bishopric_n 15._o cassiod_n li._n 9_o epist_n 15._o shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n be_v find_v to_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o contract_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o hold_v as_o execrable_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o wicked_a act_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o senate_n complain_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n to_o the_o king_n athalaric_n and_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v in_o petition_n with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o ratify_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o direct_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o defendor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v late_o to_o we_o weep_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o man_n make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o a_o ungodlie_a practice_n have_v so_o surcharge_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o extort_a promise_n that_o the_o very_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o that_o occasion_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o ungodlie_a this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a be_v our_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v mention_v the_o above_o name_v decree_n he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o decree_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n against_o all_o person_n which_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o those_o execrable_a bargain_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o arrian_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 533._o art_n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o baronius_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n john_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o history_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mention_n make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
platina_n the_o chronological_a compilation_n chron._n otto_n frisinghens_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o chron._n otho_n frisinghensis_n and_o other_o all_o which_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n request_v and_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n authoritate_fw-la ipsius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o that_o as_o some_o do_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o for_o sigonius_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o boniface_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o phocas_n by_o who_o negotiation_n he_o purchase_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o also_o he_o add_v according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n now_o if_o sigonius_n mean_v only_o for_o the_o preseancie_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o of_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n there_o we_o differ_v and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a bellarmine_n for_o his_o purpose_n object_v a_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o apostolic_a see_v as_o our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n daily_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o epistle_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o phocas_n his_o reign_n begin_v but_o how_o shall_v gregory_n father_n this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o so_o often_o complain_v that_o maurice_n do_v bear_v the_o other_o out_o in_o his_o unjust_a demand_n or_o where_o will_v he_o find_v a_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n or_o where_o will_v he_o place_v he_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o see_v that_o onuphrius_n himself_o name_v for_o bishop_n in_o all_o this_o time_n only_a john_n surname_v the_o fast_o cyriacus_n and_o thomas_n sacellarius_n and_o gregory_n who_o run_v they_o over_o so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v have_v he_o ever_o lose_v either_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o memory_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v long_o after_o and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o same_o anvil_n on_o which_o many_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n argue_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o long_o before_o that_o time_n 2._o justin_n l._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la johan_n 2._o justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n true_a but_o still_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 24._o jdem_fw-la co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n l._n 24._o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o saying_n be_v true_a in_o strict_a construction_n but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o the_o other_o creepehole_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o gregory_n indeed_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o john_n mean_v it_o that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o vicar_n whence_o it_o follow_v say_v we_o that_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o so_o many_o year_n after_o make_v all_o bishop_n nothing_o but_o his_o commissary_n or_o official_o but_o not_o say_v he_o if_o this_o word_n universal_a be_v understand_v only_o to_o signify_v a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o particular_a care_n every_o of_o they_o in_o his_o peculiar_a church_n but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o peruse_v the_o place_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o interpretation_n well_o say_v bellarmine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o title_n depend_v of_o his_o constitution_n and_o we_o say_v again_o that_o so_o be_v the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n appoint_v as_o so_o many_o fellow_n or_o joint_a curator_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o phocas_n be_v he_o who_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o derive_v this_o title_n from_o any_o high_o 2._o justin_n co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o episcop_n audientia_fw-la l._n certissimè_fw-la &_o novel_a 3_o 5_o 7._o jdem_fw-la novel_a 2._o &_o seq_n council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o passim_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o act._n 2._o for_o so_o instiman_n call_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o emperor_n leo_n call_v stephen_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n itself_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v tharasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n last_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n often_o call_v be_v indeed_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v joint_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n wherefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o phocas_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o dure_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o remarkable_a period_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n so_o often_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n sundry_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pelugiase_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n insert_v in_o the_o common_a litany_n by_o gregory_n and_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n alter_v by_o borrow_a part_n from_o the_o heathenish_a and_o part_n from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o language_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o medley_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v clean_o alter_v so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o come_v we_o to_o baronius_n to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o this_o first_o therefore_o he_o extenuate_v that_o wicked_a parricide_n and_o those_o other_o butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o more_o to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n but_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n in_o so_o tickle_v a_o state_n as_o he_o live_v in_o or_o what_o on_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v add_v to_o those_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o historian_n have_v give_v of_o he_o or_o who_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o he_o read_v what_o s._n gregory_n in_o cold_a blood_n write_v of_o that_o murder_n phocas_n say_v he_o and_o leontia_n his_o wife_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o palace_n call_v secundianas_n 6._o gregor_n epist_n 7._o indict_v 6._o and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n murder_v with_o all_o his_o make_v child_n daniely_a theodosius_n who_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o theodosius_n tiberius_n paulus_n and_o justinian_n also_o peter_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o maurice_n with_o other_o great_a personage_n which_o â—left_v unto_o he_o as_o constantine_n a_o chief_a senator_n and_o placidius_n and_o george_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o pure_a treason_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v second_o he_o rell_v we_o that_o phocas_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 603._o art_n 3._o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o gregory_n out_o of_o hand_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n image_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v present_o to_o be_v
may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o vitalian_n by_o which_o he_o retract_v the_o sentence_n give_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o he_o absolu_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o sentence_n use_v his_o credit_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o where_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o bonus_n maurus_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n refuse_v both_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o himself_o also_o consecrate_v his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la without_o he_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n again_o and_o in_o this_o state_n continue_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n domnus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o all_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o eugenius_n the_o first_o vitalian_n and_o adeodate_n whereupon_o they_o call_v her_o heretical_a and_o term_v this_o her_o heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o autocephalia_n mean_v thereby_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v she_o own_o head_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v they_o know_v worse_o by_o she_o worse_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o she_o and_o anastasius_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la causa_fw-la primatus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stand_v all_o this_o while_n oblige_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n pay_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n domno_fw-la lib._n pontif._n in_o vitalian_n &_o domno_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o such_o domain_v as_o he_o hold_v without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o bishop_n but_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n at_o constantinople_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v concern_v that_o constitution_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o receive_v it_o 25._o progression_n pope_n agatho_n his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n agatho_n a_o sicilian_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n pronounce_v open_o 2._o d._n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la 2._o that_o all_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o s._n peter_n own_o mouth_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n which_o canon_n be_v take_v by_o iuo_o into_o his_o decrete_a 122._o iuo_o c._n 4._o pa._n 122._o and_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o gratian_n and_o far_o late_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n etc._n council_n 6._o univer_n sess_n 4._o council_n 6._o univer_n act._n 18._o in_o exempla_fw-la jussio_fw-la divinae_fw-la dom._n constant_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n barbatus_n that_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n neither_o yet_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n heretofore_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o easy_o may_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n who_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o honesty_n seem_v to_o applaud_v he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o admire_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n barbatus_n say_v do_v and_o ordain_v of_o this_o matter_n opposition_n first_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sixth_o general_a council_n assemble_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n constant_n zonar_n to_o 3._o in_o const_n 4._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o can._n sexta._o synod_n dist_n 16._o lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n council_n univer_n 6._o action_n 18._o epist_n leo._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o speak_v zonaras_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o gratian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o assemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o he_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o pope_n agatho_n receive_v the_o sacred_a commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n constantine_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n who_o request_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n this_o council_n say_v he_o late_o assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o agatho_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n i_o offer_v say_v he_o my_o ready_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v command_v to_o i_o by_o your_o sacred_a patent_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v 2.4_o act._n 2.4_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o all_o which_o he_o there_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n suos_fw-la confamulos_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o the_o emperor_n foot_n as_o well_o from_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o speak_v all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a command_n of_o their_o clemency_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o reque_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n though_o small_a scholar_n and_o little_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v a_o man_n which_o be_v well_o see_v in_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o terrible_a be_v the_o desolation_n which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v make_v among_o they_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o send_v as_o far_o as_o england_n for_o one_o poplite_fw-la flexo_fw-la mentis_fw-la poplite_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o fall_v to_o such_o submission_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v he_o upon_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o this_o agatho_n in_o those_o day_n and_o such_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o synod_n itself_o of_o rome_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n moreover_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v to_o pope_n agatho_n allege_v by_o baronius_n declare_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o religious_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n endorse_v it_o to_o agatho_n pope_n of_o the_o old_a rome_n and_o within_o call_v he_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o all_o this_o stand_v with_o that_o pretend_a superiority_n or_o rather_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n will_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n what_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o synod_n which_o also_o the_o pope_n observe_v to_o a_o hair_n send_v thither_o some_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_n in_o which_o synod_n we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o as_o so_o many_o fellow_n tutor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heresy_n then_o on_o foot_n though_o one_o of_o they_o take_v place_n before_o another_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o synod_n
especial_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o domnus_n and_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o like_a respect_n honour_n and_o title_n as_o to_o the_o other_o save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v the_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o synodical_a suggestion_n for_o so_o be_v it_o call_v which_o pope_n agatho_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n where_o we_o find_v this_o superscription_n agatho_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v under_o the_o council_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o patent_n where_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o clerâ—_n de_fw-fr familiari_fw-la clerâ—_n for_o the_o send_n of_o deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n assign_v as_o well_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o italian_n and_o agatho_n himself_o sign_v in_o these_o term_n 4._o act._n 4._o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n 17._o act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o action_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n style_v themselves_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v mean_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o abundantius_fw-la and_o john_n both_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o council_n therefore_o represent_v his_o see_n and_o his_o see_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n bound_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n and_o in_o like_a term_n do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v answer_n to_o agatho_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n three_o 18._o act._n 18._o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o synod_n thing_n be_v general_o note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v praesidente_fw-la constantino_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o senator_n who_o assisted_z be_v ever_o name_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o reside_v and_o sometime_o to_o preside_v as_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o action_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n those_o say_a senator_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n gather_v the_o voice_n and_o give_v direction_n concern_v the_o action_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o action_n proposito_fw-la venerando_fw-la sessu_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la persona_fw-la ipsius_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la eius_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la &_o audientibus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v agatho_n lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n that_o the_o pontifical_a go_v about_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n that_o his_o legate_n be_v receive_v rsidente_fw-la sub_fw-la regali_fw-la cultu_fw-la imperatori_fw-la not_o dare_v to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o where_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n in_o stead_n of_o residente_n nobiscum_fw-la to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la thereby_o to_o get_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o word_n residere_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o may_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n residere_fw-la praecepti_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n residente_n synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la pielate_fw-la residente_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o so_o throughout_o in_o this_o whole_a council_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o face_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o agatho_n his_o legate_n preside_v allege_v for_o proof_n zonaras_n whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o agatho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gregory_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_a leader_n in_o this_o council_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o join_v they_o all_o together_o four_o the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o agatho_n have_v former_o boast_v of_o concern_v the_o infallabilitie_n of_o his_o see_n condemn_v honorius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n have_v first_o see_v and_o compare_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v fautorem_fw-la concursorem_fw-la 18._o action_n 12._o 13._o 17._o &_o 18._o &_o confirmatorem_fw-la a_o favourer_n a_o concurrent_a and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o consequent_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o with_o sundry_a other_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o and_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o sentence_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o full_a council_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o express_a letter_n send_v from_o leo_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n omnes_fw-la epist_n leo._n in_o 6._o synod_n univer_n d._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o overthrow_v that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o pope_n agatho_n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n univer_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 56._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o c._n placuit_fw-la d._n 16._o council_n nicae_n 2._o univer_n 7._o action_n 2._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v next_o in_o order_n after_o she_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o gratian_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o second_o assemble_v they_o enact_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v afterward_o authorise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o seven_o universal_a synod_n act._n 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n his_o legate_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n under_o justinian_n the_o second_o after_o that_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o meeting_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n agatho_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n agatho_n lib._n pontifical_a in_o agatho_n and_o as_o a_o great_a and_o high_a favour_n obtain_v of_o he_o a_o release_n or_o discharge_v of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o with_o condition_n still_o 21._o d._n 63._o c._n agath_fw-mi 21._o that_o his_o election_n shall_v never_o pass_v unto_o ordination_n without_o the_o emperor_n privity_n and_o express_v command_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v and_o this_o law_n have_v gratian_n himself_o insert_v in_o the_o decrete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o altogether_o so_o far_o as_o their_o desire_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chaalon_n hold_v here_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n as_o also_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o of_o toledo_n 6._o council_n tolet._n 12._o ca._n 6._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o agatho_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n appoint_v those_o for_o bishop_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o let_v the_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
to_o arise_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n herself_o shall_v be_v reverent_o consult_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v her_o answer_n and_o do_v according_o without_o pass_v any_o bold_a sentence_n or_o decree_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 21_o canon_n and_o further_a note_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v which_o they_o mention_v almost_o in_o every_o line_n so_o great_a need_n have_v this_o wretched_a emperor_n to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o set_v forward_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n neither_o be_v those_o any_o better_a which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o our_o france_n where_o beside_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o they_o always_o maintain_v in_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n they_o ever_o cherish_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o engage_v in_o they_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o hincmar_n and_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o troy_n in_o champain_n allure_a he_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o a_o pall_n and_o actard_a though_o not_o yet_o provide_v of_o any_o bishopric_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o on_o his_o side_n against_o hincmar_n the_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o renoun_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n say_v he_o be_v never_o without_o commendation_n and_o again_o persuade_v yourself_o say_v he_o that_o we_o bear_v as_o great_a love_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o we_o have_v confer_v together_o a_o thousand_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o with_o all_o extremity_n and_o violence_n opposition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o false_o so_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n notwithstanding_o that_o basilius_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o oblige_v adrian_n to_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o forgo_v his_o right_n in_o call_v the_o council_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 900._o to._n 4._o part_n 11._o editio_fw-la venet._n apud_fw-la binnium_n part_n 2._o to_o 3._o pag._n 886_o 892_o 900._o the_o divine_a bounty_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o universal_a ship_n mean_v thereby_o the_o church_n we_o have_v special_a care_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o controversed_a point_n between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o there_o assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o action_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n have_v call_v this_o holy_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n say_v they_o to_o summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchate_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o basilius_n wherein_o say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v have_v not_o she_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imperante_fw-la te_fw-la imperante_fw-la at_o thy_o command_n send_v thither_o her_o legate_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v commit_v that_o gross_a fault_n in_o set_v their_o hand_n unaduised_o to_o the_o article_n come_v weep_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o their_o subscription_n they_o have_v put_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v revise_v that_o they_o will_v take_v out_o their_o book_n again_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n so_o that_o they_o get_v some_o part_n of_o their_o book_n again_o notwithstanding_o the_o anger_n of_o basilius_n who_o stand_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n forecast_v this_o inconvenience_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o use_v the_o help_a hand_n of_o one_o sypon_n the_o archminister_v and_o of_o anastasius_n himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n no_n way_n hold_v this_o council_n as_o general_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v carry_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n synodo_fw-la joverius_n in_o uâ—litati_fw-la de_fw-fr octa_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o eight_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o other_o a_o provincial_n only_o and_o call_v not_o upon_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o photius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o aimonius_a speak_v of_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n which_o man_n have_v of_o it_o in_o france_n in_o those_o day_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a have_v say_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n which_o they_o that_o be_v at_o it_o call_v the_o eight_o universal_a council_n they_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o photius_n restore_v ignatius_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o his_o competitor_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o decree_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n otherwise_o than_o the_o orthodox_n father_n have_v ancient_o define_v 28._o aimoni._n monachus_n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o beside_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o there_o decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n some_o thing_n also_o do_v they_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o synod_n as_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o council_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o monk_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n 63._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 869._o art_n 59_o 62_o 63._o and_o shall_v baronius_n be_v admit_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o old_a dote_a frenchman_n which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o image_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o bartholomew_n caranza_n a_o jacobin_n say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n so_o false_a that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o greek_a copy_n to_o correct_v they_o by_o so_o that_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v they_o may_v put_v any_o thing_n upon_o us._n baronius_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_n counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_v at_o their_o election_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n among_o which_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o marc_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o consent_v to_o have_v this_o council_n discard_v i_o will_v free_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n of_o this_o fear_n there_o shall_v no_o one_o word_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o care_v not_o for_o this_o council_n whereas_o say_v baronius_n to_o go_v from_o this_o council_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o both_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 101_o bishop_n and_o all_o corrupt_a by_o adrian_n and_o basilius_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o repress_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o emperor_n they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o mark_n but_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 14_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v prince_n and_o that_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o alight_v from_o their_o mule_n or_o horse_n that_o prince_n and_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v they_o as_o fellow_n and_o equal_a to_o themselves_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v live_v base_a and_o mean_o or_o rustical_o after_o
general_a council_n hold_v under_o basilius_n &_o cause_v this_o his_o synod_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eight_o oicumenicall_a synod_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o council_n which_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a monk_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o allege_v by_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o action_n and_o session_n thereof_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a three_o legate_n from_o pope_n john_n namely_o paul_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n and_z peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n who_o be_v so_o trim_v by_o photius_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o never_o be_v pope_n legate_n in_o all_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o in_o the_o other_o second_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v there_o condemn_v as_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o amends_n high_o commend_v three_o for_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o legate_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v a_o question_n of_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o receive_v nor_o the_o pope_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereby_o all_o appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o pope_n adrian_n be_v content_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o consort_n with_o a_o murderous_a parricide_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v strait_o charge_v his_o legate_n to_o preside_v photius_n in_o their_o presence_n ever_o take_v his_o place_n first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronius_n so_o bestir_v his_o stump_n sequent_a idem_fw-la a_o 879._o art_n 72._o johan._n ad_fw-la photium_fw-la epist_n 250._o baron_fw-fr a_o 881._o art_n 5._o &_o sequent_a cry_v out_o this_o council_n be_v forge_v by_o photius_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o whereas_o yet_o beside_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n he_o himself_o produce_v the_o very_a same_o act_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o their_o vatican_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o john_n he_o condemn_v it_o and_o disavow_v his_o legate_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o suffer_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o the_o pope_n dislike_v what_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n whereupon_o ensue_v fresh_a excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o the_o rent_n make_v worse_o between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n beside_o this_o historian_n here_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o john_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o depend_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o bribery_n bring_v in_o their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o the_o popedom_n while_o our_o french_a peer_n be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o and_o be_v withal_o overlay_v by_o the_o norman_n who_o so_o often_o set_v foot_n in_o france_n that_o at_o last_o they_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n there_o hence_o say_v they_o ensue_v corruption_n of_o good_a discipline_n simony_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n cross_v and_o abrogate_a each_o other_o and_o indeed_o after_o john_n succeed_v marinus_n or_o martinus_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v chief_a author_n of_o clap_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la martino_n platin._n in_o martino_n say_v platina_n aspire_a to_o the_o popedom_n by_o indirect_a course_n who_o present_o restore_v formosus_fw-la to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_a he_o from_o his_o oath_n after_o marinus_n succeed_v agapit_fw-la alias_o adrian_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o faction_n and_o now_o also_o die_v charles_n the_o gross_a emperor_n and_o with_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o charlemaigne_n his_o race_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o italian_n themselves_o confess_v initium_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 5._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la that_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a in_o italy_n they_o flourish_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o stateliness_n of_o building_n in_o civil_a policy_n and_o discipline_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o grow_v glorious_a in_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v once_o translate_v in_o other_o hand_n though_o of_o italian_n yet_o their_o government_n decay_v the_o church_n vanish_v the_o time_n grow_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o any_o precedent_a age_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n past_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o west_n of_o her_o decline_a 36._o progression_n 1_o the_o edict_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v 2_o of_o the_o faction_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3_o of_o the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n of_o pope_n stephen_n towards_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n 885._o an._n 885._o adrian_z the_o three_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 885_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v partly_o persuade_v by_o the_o roman_a prince_n by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o partly_o move_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n ordain_v two_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ital._n platina_n in_o adriano_n 3_o sigon_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n because_o the_o norman_n with_o their_o ordinary_a outrode_n and_o incursion_n hold_v the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n busy_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n the_o first_o edict_n be_v this_o that_o in_o create_v the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o before_o bend_v their_o wit_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a endeavour_n the_o other_o 3._o simonet_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o martin_n polon_n in_o hadrian_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o gross_a die_v without_o son_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o not_o many_o year_n since_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscan_a chief_a leader_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o promoter_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o popedom_n strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o both_o though_o project_v and_o resolve_v on_o before_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o oppose_v berengarius_fw-la therefore_o duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spolete_a while_o they_o both_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o faction_n of_o which_o two_o that_n of_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a though_o less_o just_a say_v sigonius_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o three_o wherefore_o after_o certain_a battle_n fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o year_n 891_o he_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n 891._o an._n 891._o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v those_o donation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o pepin_n charles_n and_o lewis_n the_o first_o this_o stephen_n grow_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n yet_o extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v eminuero_n d._n 19_o c._n eminuero_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o irrevocable_o observe_v of_o all_o for_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o strengthen_v their_o command_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o this_o time_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o die_v whereupon_o the_o roman_a faction_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o tusculan_n choose_v one_o sergius_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n the_o other_o formosus_fw-la who_o by_o john_n have_v before_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n but_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o impeachment_n of_o credit_n
tribunal_n seat_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o cloister_n be_v empty_a the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o temporal_a all_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o as_o he_o have_v often_o see_v it_o to_o sell_v their_o voice_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o help_v their_o luxury_n which_o he_o there_o describe_v to_o be_v princely_a exceed_v that_o of_o sardanapalus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v those_o that_o have_v exult_v for_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o thresh_a time_n after_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v with_o alexander_n the_o second_o &_o which_o he_o himself_o defend_v which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o man_n may_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o who_o he_o account_v schismatics_n wherefore_o be_v invite_v by_o alexander_n and_o violent_o incite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n against_o honorius_n by_o who_o good_a name_n they_o hope_v to_o weaken_v the_o contrary_a faction_n he_o fall_v to_o foul_a term_n with_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n wherein_o wound_a hildebrand_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o side_n 1064._o an._n 1064._o i_o humble_o beseech_v say_v he_o my_o holy_a devil_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cruel_a unto_o i_o and_o that_o his_o venerable_a pride_n will_v not_o wear_v and_o weary_v i_o with_o so_o long_a stripe_n but_o that_o he_o will_v become_v more_o mild_a unto_o his_o servant_n my_o shoulder_n beat_v black_a and_o blue_a fail_v i_o and_o my_o back_n be_v furrow_v with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o i_o repress_v my_o spirit_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n think_v it_o be_v late_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o opposition_n opposition_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n notwithstanding_o that_o agnis_fw-la the_o regent_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o counsel_n she_o use_v to_o interrupt_v the_o prescription_n do_v always_o something_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n a_o successor_n to_o nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o about_o which_o there_o arise_v a_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n the_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o alexander_n and_o honorius_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n lie_v then_o at_o ausbourge_n and_o among_o other_o that_o man_n that_o have_v consecrate_v alexander_n who_o request_v his_o help_n against_o this_o usurpation_n antiquioribus_fw-la auentinus_n l._n 5._o annal._n baiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la alexander_n say_v they_o trouble_v all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n &_o without_o your_o consent_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n buy_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o norman_n hold_v it_o by_o force_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o thief_n not_o a_o pastor_n a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o pope_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o that_o enforce_v by_o the_o norman_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v consecrate_v he_o succour_v we_o therefore_o speedy_o before_o this_o plague_n disperse_v itself_o any_o far_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o send_v bocon_n the_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n hereof_o who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o controversy_n continue_v maintain_v alexander_n in_o his_o place_n but_o honorius_n hardly_o endure_v that_o enter_v with_o his_o power_n into_o rome_n the_o lombard_n defend_v alexander_n the_o norman_n honorius_n and_o rome_n be_v divide_v the_o town_n and_o other_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o city_n part_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n but_o godfrey_n of_o lorraine_n who_o command_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n interpose_v himself_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o pope_n lay_v aside_o their_o arm_n and_o every_o citizen_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o present_o call_v they_o both_o before_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o you_o abuse_v who_o violate_v that_o peace_n pollute_v that_o piety_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o law_n not_o here_o by_o arm_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o let_v he_o who_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v the_o more_o worthy_a enjoy_v the_o popedom_n peaceable_o without_o force_n wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o the_o business_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o mantua_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o alexander_n be_v consecrate_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o lateran_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o can_v make_v no_o great_a speed_n to_o order_n and_o pacify_v these_o matter_n each_o other_o by_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o faction_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v hardly_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v hanno_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o wenceslaus_n of_o altaich_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o mantua_n where_o alexander_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n honorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v to_o hanno_n that_o it_o become_v not_o the_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n hanno_n precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o master_n of_o that_o council_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n whereupon_o alexander_n be_v lawful_o hear_v and_o because_o there_o want_v a_o accuser_n will_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n they_o pronounce_v he_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o have_v see_v take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o 1066._o an._n 1066._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o hildebrand_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n he_o who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v often_o the_o author_n to_o choose_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o prevail_v in_o this_o business_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o have_v do_v which_o forasmuch_o as_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n in_o christendom_n so_o it_o inforce_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o many_o man_n mouth_n this_o only_a man_n say_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1066_o offer_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o know_v how_o 1066._o apologia_fw-la cleri_fw-la leodiensi_fw-la a_o 1066._o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n nor_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n only_o until_o gregory_n the_o last_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o his_o example_n encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n until_o this_o man_n come_v say_v a_o grave_a writer_n the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n the_o people_n the_o senate_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v their_o choice_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o counsel_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v
without_o their_o own_o will_n and_o allowance_n any_o legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o privilege_n give_v all_o to_o understand_v how_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o legate_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o legate_n his_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o say_v roger_n and_o his_o son_n legati_fw-la vice_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o legate_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v any_o general_a council_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_v retain_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n thus_o this_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o church_n to_o content_a roger_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n 42._o progression_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o paschal_n the_o second_o into_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n procure_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n of_o the_o treacherous_a depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o of_o his_o son_n most_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o agewe_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o have_v his_o progression_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o together_o make_v way_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o witness_n do_v they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o who_o see_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n either_o open_o or_o at_o least_o through_o a_o cloud_n vrban_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1099._o an._n 1099._o rainerius_n a_o tuscan_a succeed_v he_o who_o be_v paschal_n the_o second_o a_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n commend_v by_o vrban_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n the_o principal_a matter_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o couple_v it_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o nicholites_n prosecute_n with_o the_o selfsame_o rigour_n the_o single_a life_n of_o churchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a clamour_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o cry_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n this_o rainerius_n therefore_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o popedom_n before_o the_o people_n have_v thrice_o cry_v out_o 2._o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o s._n peter_n have_v choose_v rainerius_n a_o excellent_a man_n to_o be_v pope_n afterward_o put_v on_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n rich_o furnish_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o lateran_n where_o rest_v himself_o a_o while_n in_o a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n on_o which_o there_o hang_v 7_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bare_a rule_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o seal_v and_o unseal_v he_o likewise_o visit_v carry_v his_o pontifical_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o place_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n only_a may_v come_v at_o the_o last_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o new_a preparation_n without_o a_o mystery_n clement_n the_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n against_o who_o paschal_n first_o bend_v his_o force_n insomuch_o that_o he_o compel_v he_o to_o depart_v rome_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v he_o feed_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o hearken_v be_v now_o weary_v with_o his_o civil_a and_o domestical_a molestation_n the_o prince_n persuade_v himself_o that_o paschal_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o much_o alienate_v from_o war_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v peace_n he_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o therein_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o renew_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n raise_v new_a faction_n in_o germany_n and_o because_o he_o go_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o palestina_n he_o stir_v up_o new_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o he_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o his_o example_n have_v encourage_v other_o leave_v the_o place_n empty_a that_o he_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v brief_a follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o stir_v up_o henry_n the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v as_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n before_o that_o which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n 2._o auentin_n l._n 2._o and_o what_o this_o heresy_n be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v aventine_n henry_n have_v spend_v his_o winter_n come_v to_o mence_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n leave_v his_o son_n at_o bavier_n but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n persuade_v by_o certain_a lord_n &c._n &c._n among_o other_o he_o name_v welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o husband_n to_o mathilda_n and_o albert_n his_o secretary_n and_o a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o that_o if_o his_o father_n shall_v die_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n will_v be_v take_v by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n he_o rebell_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o this_o holy_a expedition_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o have_v send_v into_o asia_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o follow_v himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o remain_v in_o germany_n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n godfrey_n of_o bullion_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n baldwinus_n and_o eustachius_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n out_o of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n welfo_n otho_n and_o eckardus_fw-la prince_n of_o scheurn_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gather_v courage_n give_v his_o son_n battle_n and_o conquer_v he_o but_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o height_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o find_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v mean_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o parley_n be_v appoint_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son_n he_o simple_o dismiss_v his_o force_n the_o conspirator_n command_v all_o they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o mence_v the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o parley_n be_v binga_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o four_o that_o enter_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v his_o friend_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o enemy_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guard_n &_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v a_o act_n worthy_a commendation_n triumphant_o speed_v himself_o to_o the_o conspirator_n at_o mence_n where_o he_o find_v the_o legate_n of_o paschal_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n with_o fifty_o other_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o council_n arm_v with_o force_n and_o treason_n do_v again_o excommunicate_a henry_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o this_o
in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o follower_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n salerne_n yield_v to_o the_o government_n of_o lotharius_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o new_a contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o right_a thereof_o for_o they_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o lotharius_n do_v the_o more_o inward_o fret_v he_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n likewise_o 10._o an._n 1137._o abbas_n vrsperg_n de_fw-fr lotharia_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n c._n 21._o &_o sequent_a &_o sigon_n ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o invest_v ranulph_n duke_n of_o apulia_n into_o the_o place_n of_o roger_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n together_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ensign_n and_o standard_n of_o a_o duke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o lotharius_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v resolve_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o who_o absence_n roger_n lose_v no_o time_n recover_v by_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o lotharius_n that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o near_o to_o trident_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o germany_n a_o prince_n commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o such_o patience_n and_o moderation_n as_o he_o can_v without_o any_o passion_n support_v the_o hereditary_a insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n after_o he_o succeed_v conradus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o before_o have_v contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n through_o who_o opposition_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n anaclet_n die_v s._n bernard_n be_v at_o rome_n through_o who_o authority_n the_o see_v remain_v peaceable_a to_o innocent_a and_o now_o to_o consolidat_fw-la the_o former_a wound_n 1139._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1139._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1139_o where_o assemble_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n near_o to_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o this_o mighty_a multitude_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v there_o propound_v or_o decide_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_o most_o corrupt_a both_o before_o and_o at_o this_o present_a which_o many_o bewail_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o council_n therefore_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o establish_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v the_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n unless_o they_o will_v perform_v the_o penance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o weaken_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o scruple_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n when_o both_o anaclet_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v far_o the_o better_a roger_n remain_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o name_v himself_o king_n of_o sicilia_n these_o good_a father_n resolve_v also_o to_o suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n innocent_a therefore_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n intend_v to_o lead_v they_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o same_o success_n as_o sometime_o have_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o roger_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gallutz_n he_o very_o sharp_o besiege_v it_o but_o william_n the_o son_n of_o roger_n prince_n of_o tarent_n come_v with_o a_o valiant_a company_n of_o soldier_n put_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o flight_n take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n not_o long_o after_o upon_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o absolve_v roger_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o king_n of_o sicilia_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o a_o liege_n man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o anaclet_n before_o have_v do_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n natural_o regard_v not_o any_o but_o themselves_o think_v all_o other_o how_o great_a soever_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ranulph_n and_o robert_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n who_o lotharius_n and_o he_o for_o their_o good_a service_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v invest_v in_o these_o domininion_n now_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o affair_n the_o roman_n themselves_o vex_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n 1143._o an._n 1143._o and_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1143_o earnest_o study_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o repress_v by_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n a_o notable_a augmentation_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n be_v spend_v and_o overcome_v with_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o because_o this_o motion_n have_v his_o progression_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v further_o discourse_v thereon_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o by_o diverse_a degree_n their_o pride_n rise_v always_o against_o god_n and_o not_o only_o against_o man_n for_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o year_n 1131_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n 1131._o an._n 1131._o a_o certain_a monk_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o thus_o begin_v great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctor_n to_o instruct_v the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o but_o this_o moses_n innocent_a that_o be_v present_a command_v i_o who_o hand_n be_v heavy_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o of_o every_o one_o and_o be_v here_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o moses_n be_v commit_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o he_o the_o universal_a church_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o of_o great_a power_n than_o any_o angel_n for_o to_o who_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n ever_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v more_o here_o than_o solomon_n he_o follow_v on_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o according_a to_o merit_v except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o mark_n like_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o peter_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o other_o disciple_n sail_v unto_o jesus_n every_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o bark_n that_o be_v his_o archbishopricke_n his_o abbey_n his_o priory_n but_o this_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o all_o archbishopricke_n abbey_n priory_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v misit_fw-la se_fw-la and_o true_o he_o cast_v he_o put_v nay_o he_o intrude_v send_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o god_n without_o mission_n without_o commission_n this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1131._o art_n 4._o vol._n 12._o be_v insert_v into_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n bernard_n but_o baronius_n himself_o deny_v bernard_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o innocent_a be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n sit_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n if_o hold_v he_o real_o in_o his_o hand_n do_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v yield_v he_o too_o great_a reverence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o under_o innocent_a succeed_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o tire_n william_n the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n hinder_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o that_o innocent_a abuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o east_n handle_v he_o hardly_o by_o his_o letter_n moreover_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v no_o
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
some_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapiters_n with_o this_o subscription_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n vniversitas_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v greeting_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o particular_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o home-born_a of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o first_o five_o roman_n in_o every_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o diocese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a the_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o design_n they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o rumfred_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n unless_o they_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n will_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_n that_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o entermedle_v in_o their_o affair_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o land_n at_o farm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n wherein_o be_v grave_v two_o sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o corn_n be_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o england_n free_o and_o without_o contradition_n they_o distribute_v they_o in_o large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o cast_v their_o money_n about_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o gather_v it_o up_o the_o roman_a clergyman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o abbay_n not_o dare_v once_o to_o mutter_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o good_n then_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n until_o at_o length_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o these_o thing_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr tinghe_n knight_n their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o gregory_n give_v not_o over_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o send_v his_o nuncio_n with_o legantine_n power_n into_o all_o part_n one_o while_o pretend_v the_o ruin_n of_o frederick_n another_o while_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o to_o exact_a money_n on_o all_o side_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o invent_v say_v the_o history_n and_o multiply_v argumentosas_fw-la extorsiones_fw-la extorsion_n fortify_v with_o argument_n especial_o in_o england_n he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o show_n simple_a messenger_n yet_o have_v power_n legantine_n who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n exact_v very_o much_o money_n by_o preach_v entreat_v command_v threaten_a excommunicate_a and_o exact_v procuration_n whereby_o infinite_a many_o in_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o to_o beg_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o advancement_n thereby_o and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n excellent_a word_n say_v he_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v follow_v with_o deed_n notorious_o contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o justice_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n the_o pason_a of_o christ_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n as_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o bowel_n he_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o man_n be_v give_v power_n to_o press_v cross_v soldier_n and_o for_o money_n also_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n wherefore_o many_o without_o number_n cross_v themselves_o but_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n who_o have_v choose_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v to_o so_o great_a nobility_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o covent_n and_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n with_o banner_n and_o light_a taper_n each_o man_n in_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o due_a order_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o day_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o such_o as_o to_o day_n be_v cross_v for_o the_o war_n in_o give_v money_n they_o absolve_v the_o morrow_n after_o from_o that_o vow_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o great_a a_o exchange_n be_v make_v and_o exaction_n of_o money_n so_o many_o way_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v into_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v gather_v can_v be_v drown_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o of_o all_o in_o general_a wax_v cold_a cardinal_n otho_n come_v as_o a_o legate_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n refuse_v all_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o author_n and_o with_o his_o gesture_n win_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o he_o but_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o both_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n alone_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n eight_o butt_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n and_o so_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o seat_n nimis_fw-la fastigiosam_fw-la &_o solemnem_fw-la too_o solemn_a and_o too_o high_a raise_v up_o mount_v with_o many_o step_n there_o he_o propound_v new_a invention_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o nobility_n he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n &_o seize_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o other_o he_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n and_o hence_o arise_v new_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tax_v also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o exact_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n and_o for_o money_n absolu_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v set_v by_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n the_o same_o voyage_n over_o sea_n may_v cost_v they_o thence_o say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o schism_n even_o the_o most_o simple_a observe_v the_o absurdity_n quam_fw-la diversis_fw-la muscipulis_fw-la by_o how_o many_o mousetrap_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n require_v nothing_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exact_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o frederick_n and_o wrest_v it_o away_o perforce_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o vain_a cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n most_o renown_v prince_n why_o suffer_v thou_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o vineyard_n without_o enclosure_n common_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o for_o the_o wild_a bore_n to_o root_v up_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o a_o lamentable_a despair_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v at_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a carthusian_n monk_n bear_v the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o austeer_v life_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o command_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a 15._o ibid._n c._n 15._o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v and_o assign_v a_o council_n praeceptiuè_fw-fr with_o authority_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v ever_o sit_v chief_a in_o they_o assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n to_o who_o he_o command_v place_n to_o be_v give_v 20_o ibid._n c._n 16._o &_o 20_o yea_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n propound_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n possess_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v come_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n synodo_n jbid._n c._n 21._o 28._o 30._o dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n who_o to_o clothe_v he_o have_v strip_v themselves_o and_o here_o he_o exclaim_v what_o do_v the_o temporalty_n of_o church_n profit_v the_o commonwealth_n what_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o subject_n sure_o little_a or_o nothing_o otho_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o money_n we_o have_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o sole_a investiture_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o mere_a investiture_n without_o receive_v money_n but_o also_o only_o for_o money_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n all_o complain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_o burden_v but_o even_o destroy_v a_o enrage_a desire_n after_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n possess_v ambitious_a bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o temporal_a thing_n none_o of_o spiritual_a such_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o they_o give_v they_o for_o their_o further_a maintenance_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o spiritual_a of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it we_o have_v see_v what_o article_n of_o reformation_n he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v more_o concern_v that_o matter_n conclusionibus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o encomio_fw-la theologico_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la but_o in_o his_o encomium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o ti_v the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n signific_a panormitan_n de_fw-fr electionib_fw-la c._n signific_a likewise_o panormitan_n though_o the_o champion_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o private_a faithful_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o a_o council_n or_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o because_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o conceal_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o age_n live_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o resurrection_n or_o judgement_n against_o the_o luxury_n also_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o one_o alain_v chartier_n secretary_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o which_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v every_o day_n when_o a_o thunderbolt_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o thomas_n of_o redon_n a_o carmelite_n and_o famous_a preacher_n dare_v do_v yet_o more_o 10._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o ca._n 10._o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n he_o say_v antoninus_n when_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v through_o france_n with_o very_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n make_v good_a motion_n unto_o good_a though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o instigation_n and_o instance_n of_o william_n d'estouteuille_a cardinal_n of_o rovan_n than_o vicechauncellour_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o as_o a_o apostate_n be_v solemn_o degrade_v and_o burn_v monstrelet_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n ultimo_fw-la monstrelet_n volu_fw-la 1._o baptista_n mantuan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la mantuan_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v resident_a the_o ancient_a fervency_n of_o faith_n who_o envy_n by_o manifest_a in_o justice_n deliver_v to_o the_o cruel_a fire_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n not_o of_o scaevola_n but_o of_o s._n laurence_n there_o be_v also_o read_v verse_n in_o his_o praise_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v collectaveis_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la harlemens_fw-la in_o collectaveis_fw-la lippis_fw-la lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la substinuere_fw-la vivere_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la foeda_fw-la romana_fw-la cohors_fw-la their_o poor-blind_a eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o filthy_a rome_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o sight_n 8._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o cap._n 7._o parag_n 8._o and_o almost_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o to_o manfred_n of_o verfeil_n manfred_n say_v antoninus_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a life_n religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n be_v learned_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lombardie_n lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n he_o gather_v together_o therefore_o about_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o pope_n martin_n will_v have_v dissolve_v this_o assembly_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o their_o conversation_n have_v gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n though_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o through_o need_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v home_o they_o come_v then_o to_o bononia_n florence_n and_o at_o last_o to_o rome_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o die_v expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o say_v antoninus_n without_o see_v he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v without_o know_v he_o and_o manfred_n some_o time_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n under_o eugenius_n who_o command_v friar_n barnardine_n that_o monster_n of_o superstition_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o manfred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reprove_v his_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n in_o our_o france_n charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1438_o basilian_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carol._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n lauzanens_fw-la in_o volume_n council_n in_o appendice_fw-la council_n basilian_n command_v a_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o france_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v cut_v off_o whereunto_o belong_v a_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o counsel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n with_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n by_o he_o who_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o the_o french_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
or_o dare_v confute_v their_o say_n although_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n prefer_v the_o council_n before_o eugenius_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n once_o to_o mutter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n after_o the_o neutralitie_n of_o germany_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v first_o make_v bishop_n and_o after_o cardinal_n the_o german_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o observe_v wherefore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o have_v institute_v a_o certain_a pragmatical_a sanction_n whereby_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o partly_o decree_v of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n collation_n of_o benefice_n hear_v of_o cause_n grant_v of_o indulgence_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o and_o the_o like_a partly_o they_o defend_v themselves_o also_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o moreover_o fortify_v this_o with_o a_o strict_a league_n of_o the_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o silvius_n be_v so_o vehement_o move_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o germany_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o martin_n mayer_n chancellor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o note_n he_o be_v new_o make_v cardinal_n of_o sienna_n this_o mayer_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o silvius_n himself_o and_o have_v complain_v in_o his_o lord_n behalf_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n exhaust_v and_o soak_a germany_n ever_o and_o anon_o reject_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n for_o his_o cardinal_n and_o protonotary_n for_o say_v he_o expectative_a grace_n be_v grant_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n be_v exact_v without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n open_o also_o extort_v more_o than_o be_v due_a the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o but_o to_o such_o as_o offer_v most_o and_o new_a indulgence_n be_v daily_o grant_v for_o to_o rake_v in_o money_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v without_o take_v advice_n of_o our_o prelate_n cause_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o country_n be_v confuse_o draw_v to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o a_o thousand_o new_a mean_n be_v invent_v whereby_o with_o a_o subtle_a wit_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o we_o as_o from_o barbarian_n and_o you_o under_o this_o form_n hitherto_o unusual_a and_o unheard_a of_o have_v obtain_v reservation_n to_o three_o province_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n be_v resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n and_o to_o take_v again_o their_o former_a liberty_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o his_o new_a dignity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o these_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n and_o serious_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n betimes_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o and_o his_o sentence_n will_v prevail_v give_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n more_o to_o think_v of_o than_o he_o express_v what_o then_o do_v here_o the_o new_a cardinal_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v straight_o change_v his_o stile_n so_o that_o to_o a_o friend_n write_v friendly_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o a_o angry_a manner_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v mix_v amara_fw-la &_o rancida_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o bitter_a thing_n in_o thy_o letter_n so_o much_o be_v his_o taste_n then_o already_o alter_v for_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a which_o he_o defend_v not_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o he_o utter_v not_o neither_o fear_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o those_o very_a place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v with_o he_o more_o execrable_a than_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a he_o upbraid_v the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rich_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o heathen_n have_v make_v they_o christian_n of_o barbarian_n latin_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o german_n have_v christian_a church_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la commend_v for_o their_o notable_a constancy_n before_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o know_v when_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v priest_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o seek_v so_o far_o see_v he_o can_v not_o conceal_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vinebat_fw-la every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o take_v law_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v add_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_n of_o superintendencie_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o suburbicarias_fw-la over_o the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o rome_n about_o this_o very_a time_n flourish_v gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n 1460._o aeneas_n silvius_n commentat_fw-la l._n 3._o wimphel_n in_o prostesi_n ad_fw-la illustres_fw-la viros_fw-la germ._n trithemij_fw-la antililogia_n excusa_fw-la basiliae_fw-la a_o 1551_o ubi_fw-la appellatio_fw-la utraque_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 10._o wandal_n c._n 24._o epist_n 400._o ad_fw-la norimbergen_n trithem_n chronic_n vol._n 2._o sub_fw-la annum_fw-la 1460._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n even_o at_o venice_n siluius_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o german_n when_o pius_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sauciness_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n and_o publish_v his_o appeal_v at_o rome_n whereof_o pius_n understand_v that_o heimburg_n be_v the_o author_n he_o likewise_o communicate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o norimberg_n be_v syndicke_n or_o advocate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o burgmaster_n and_o senate_n in_o which_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o man_n appeal_v frivolous_o and_o by_o way_n of_o mockery_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o avoid_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o therefore_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v heimburg_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o the_o city_n confiscate_v his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o heretic_n but_o from_o this_o excommunication_n also_o heimburg_n again_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n until_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o the_o family_n of_o heimburg_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o diether_o do_v not_o great_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o sigismond_n that_o he_o frame_v after_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n ill_o inform_v to_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v because_o he_o know_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v but_o either_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o to_o jesus_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o also_o when_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o protest_v the_o very_a same_o but_o moreover_o examine_v his_o bull_n and_o his_o
the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o and_o what_o credit_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o sixtus_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o especial_o when_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n epistle_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n second_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o where_o he_o tax_v a_o certain_a edict_n of_o victor_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v adulterer_n unto_o penance_n and_o whereof_o he_o baffle_v the_o inscription_n i_o hear_v talk_n say_v tertullian_n of_o a_o edict_n and_o that_o a_o peremptory_a one_o to_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la i._o the_o high_a pontife_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o remit_v sin_n to_o adulterer_n and_o whoremaster_n which_o come_v to_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o asia_n any_o thing_n may_v seem_v credible_a of_o that_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o tertullian_n frump_v only_a and_o jea_v at_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v at_o that_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherin_n for_o where_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o liberality_n of_o his_o be_v propose_v if_o in_o the_o church_n how_o so_o see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a close_o if_o say_v he_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o do_v therefore_o presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v derive_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o cross_v the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o collate_v it_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o upon_o you_o victor_n nor_o upon_o you_o zepherin_o far_o than_o you_o represent_v peter_n not_o in_o shadow_n only_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n may_v not_o every_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o charge_n yes_o very_o and_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o better_a reason_n consider_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n trow_v you_o suffer_v their_o successor_n now_o to_o ground_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o in_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o saint_n clement_n who_o common_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o next_o successor_n unto_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o be_v like_a well_o peruse_v and_o understand_v his_o evidence_n 14._o clement_n constitut_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o when_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v you_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v commit_v philadelph_n jgnatius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o common_a church_n as_o baronius_n himself_o render_v it_o cypriani_fw-la nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o east_n all_o the_o west_n over_o all_o the_o north_n athanas_n idem_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanas_n and_o all_o the_o south_n and_o of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nay_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o both_o of_o the_o first_o he_o add_v wheresoever_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o name_n come_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v benefit_v by_o he_o and_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o never_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o the_o like_a honourable_a title_n 57_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n lib._n 5._o c._n 57_o also_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o happy_a man_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n take_v this_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o solid_a 10._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 216._o artic_a 9_o &_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n baronius_n allege_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o paganism_n which_o have_v pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la i._o a_o high_a pontife_n and_o ground_v himself_o especial_o upon_o this_o late_a he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o judicial_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a pontifex_n maximus_n sovereign_a pontife_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o festus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v repute_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v this_o cardinal_n all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n be_v this_o for_o so_o huge_a a_o building_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o ground_v himself_o upon_o their_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o author_n festus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o dialis_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n than_o martialis_n of_o mars_n afterward_o quirinalis_n the_o priest_n of_o romulus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a pontife_n all_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o festus_n in_o the_o word_n ordo_fw-la whence_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o word_n order_n be_v ancient_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a 2._o progression_n pope_n stephen_n attempt_v to_o restore_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o the_o year_n 250_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o spain_n basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o merida_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o have_v secret_a recourse_n unto_o the_o say_a stephen_n hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o effect_v and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o spain_n opposition_n but_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o attempt_n unto_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v yet_o whole_a to_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 68_o in_o editio_fw-la turneb_n epist_n 35._o &_o pamelij_n 68_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o readmit_v such_o person_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o holy_a church_n that_o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n no_o relaxation_n in_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n that_o their_o run_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o stephen_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n to_o be_v reverse_a he_o be_v there_o place_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n that_o basilides_n may_v deceive_v stephen_n by_o wrong_a information_n but_o god_n he_o can_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o cornelius_n himself_o their_o colleague_n have_v former_o decree_v namely_o that_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v unto_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o ever_o call_v cornelius_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o colleague_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o attempt_n of_o cornelius_n not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o case_n of_o certain_a false_a bishop_n which_o flee_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
suffer_v to_o do_v thus_o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o decree_n against_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o except_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v enact_v direct_o against_o that_o church_n and_o against_o no_o other_o but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o fabianus_n 3_o in_o 1._o vol._n council_n epist_n decret_n fabian_n ad_fw-la hilar._n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o hilarius_n with_o these_o word_n salua_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._o save_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v save_v the_o case_n for_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v principal_o make_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a now_o as_o touch_v all_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o counsel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o fabianus_n shall_v be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o very_a date_n which_o it_o bear_v 21._o baron_fw-fr a_o 55._o art_n 21._o africano_n &_o decio_n coss_n bewray_v the_o stamp_n for_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o date_n either_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la or_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n upon_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a annalist_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o cyprian_n do_v advow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n he_o term_v he_o colleague_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n but_o praepositum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n a_o mere_a trick_n not_o fit_v any_o simple_a scholar_n much_o less_o a_o learned_a divine_a and_o cardinal_n for_o what_o must_v praepositus_fw-la need_v signify_v a_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o term_v he_o praepositus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o same_o style_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o when_o as_o in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o rogatian_n his_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la rogatian_n editio_fw-la pamel_n congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n praepositi_fw-la i._o of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o mean_v himself_o as_o bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o next_o precedent_n clause_n in_o this_o common_a joy_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a pamel_n idem_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la marty_n &_o confesso_fw-la editio_fw-la pamel_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n we_o read_v praepositorum_fw-la est_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o hasty_a and_o ignorant_a that_o of_o pastor_n they_o become_v not_o butcher_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n in_o suffer_v they_o which_o have_v faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v over_o hasty_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n praepositos_fw-la by_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 13_o 15_o 23_o &_o 27_o epistle_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o see_v a_o little_a stuff_n will_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o coat_n four_o he_o say_v that_o all_o question_n of_o heresy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o that_o other_o come_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v as_o cypher_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n send_v say_v he_o his_o confession_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_z the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n join_v fabian_n with_o other_o he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o fabian_n and_o to_o many_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o true_a profession_n and_o so_o run_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o man_n as_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o write_v to_o with_o the_o first_o five_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o fabian_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 245._o ex_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o grae._n ad_fw-la his_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n advertise_v s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o know_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o carthage_n write_v unto_o his_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 3._o edit_n pamel_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o vice_n pastoris_fw-la i._o do_v as_o fabian_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v send_v unto_o all_o church_n copy_n of_o the_o order_n take_v at_o rome_n in_o lapsorum_fw-la negotio_fw-la i._o touch_v their_o case_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o must_v these_o mutual_a office_n of_o care_n and_o love_n this_o interchangeable_a advise_v one_o another_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n can_v one_o church_n consult_v another_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o her_o liberty_n nor_o take_v counsel_n but_o with_o prejudice_n to_o her_o freedom_n or_o must_v counsel_n serve_v the_o giver_n for_o a_o claim_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o taker_n for_o a_o yoke_n of_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n those_o golden_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n write_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o so_o many_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o so_o many_o precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n of_o superiority_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o see_v here_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o their_o imposture_n and_o withal_o remember_v which_o baronius_n witting_o suppress_v that_o this_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n himself_o 3._o in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n or_o in_o any_o manuscript_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v 3._o progression_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n 258._o an._n 258._o another_o question_n arise_v not_o long_o after_o whether_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o stephen_n hold_v that_o no_o cyprian_n that_o they_o shall_v stephen_n cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o better_a have_v he_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o discretion_n and_o sobriety_n and_o have_v he_o stand_v as_o much_o upon_o ground_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o unto_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 71_o bishop_n his_o answer_n for_o all_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o the_o heresy_n be_v let_v the_o party_n come_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o change_v only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n seek_v by_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n dance_v after_o he_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v first_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o join_v with_o they_o opposition_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o yet_o the_o church_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
persecution_n begin_v to_o flame_n out_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hunt_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a send_v and_o not_o able_a to_o contradict_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o proceed_n will_v yet_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v they_o i_o confess_v and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o too_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n but_o as_o careless_o be_v they_o obey_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o plain_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v first_o therefore_o say_v he_o when_o as_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 263._o art_n 30._o &_o sequent_a in_o oppugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o pentapolis_n unto_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o proper_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o good_a bishop_n do_v less_o in_o a_o slander_n of_o such_o importance_n especial_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v defame_v but_o what_o of_o this_o forwardness_n of_o he_o must_v we_o needs_o erect_v a_o consistory_n in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v athanasius_n report_v it_o as_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o without_o ever_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o rome_n and_o misreport_v of_o he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o form_n of_o law_n but_o brand_v only_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o levity_n and_o rashness_n and_o as_o touch_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v dionysij_n athanas_n de_fw-fr sententijs_fw-la dionysij_n that_o he_o send_v he_o word_n what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o other_o write_v he_o back_o present_o his_o apology_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o a_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o intercourse_n of_o kindness_n between_o two_o good_a bishop_n second_o say_v baronius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la when_o he_o hatch_v his_o heresy_n in_o antioch_n lat._n baron_fw-fr a_o 265._o art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a &_o a_o 272._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o athanas_n lib._n the_o synod_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 29_o 30._o graec._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o lat._n they_o present_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o yet_o athanasius_n join_v another_o with_o he_o in_o part_n of_o this_o praise_n and_o commendation_n two_o dionysius_n say_v he_o the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n overthrow_v samosatenus_fw-la what_o difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o and_o eusebius_n in_o a_o synod_n say_v he_o of_o very_a many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o well_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n i._o assemble_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o maximus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o late_o have_v succeed_v the_o other_o dionysius_n in_o that_o see_v in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o other_o province_n in_o general_a to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o care_n they_o have_v take_v in_o the_o quench_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o go_v the_o very_a inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n our_o fellow_n servant_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o what_o trace_v of_o that_o pretend_a primacy_n find_v we_o in_o all_o this_o three_o 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 272._o art_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o domnus_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o place_n he_o run_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n not_o yet_o engage_v in_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v baronius_n as_o eusebius_n report_v graec._n euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 24._o lat._n c._n 30_o graec._n very_o religious_o ordain_v that_o livery_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o seisin_n give_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o that_o aurelian_a pagan_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n how_o so_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v his_o equal_n this_o matter_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o answer_v this_o petition_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n have_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o which_o baronius_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n with_o this_o place_n have_v voluntary_o follow_v though_o know_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o enter_v into_o concurrency_n with_o he_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nomination_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o four_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o pantofle_n sequent_a baro._n a_o 294._o art_n 8._o &_o sequent_a for_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a legend_n of_o one_o praepedigna_fw-es wife_a unto_o one_o claudius_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o one_o susanna_n his_o niece_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o that_o praepedigna_fw-es for_fw-mi joy_n hereof_o because_o she_o herself_o be_v long_o since_o in_o heart_n a_o christian_n run_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v say_v the_o legend_n kiss_v they_o and_o have_v baronius_n no_o better_a author_n than_o these_o which_o himself_o with_o other_o of_o like_a stuff_n have_v in_o so_o many_o place_n utter_o condemn_v where_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o this_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n or_o that_o susanna_n be_v his_o grand_a child_n a_o name_n not_o use_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o grant_v we_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a article_n that_o this_o same_o claudius_n also_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o gabinius_n the_o priest_n if_o so_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o have_v the_o pope_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v for_o adoration_n or_o fealty_n in_o the_o other_o 4._o progression_n 1_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n breed_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o constantine_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n 3_o sundry_a reason_n summary_o rehearse_v to_o overthrow_v that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v rest_n from_o persecution_n begin_v ever_o to_o decline_v unto_o corruption_n cyprian_n observe_v as_o much_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o yield_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o every_o man_n step_v in_o the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n to_o awake_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n speak_v principal_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la devota_fw-la religio_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o long_o any_o devotion_n leave_v in_o the_o priest_n no_o sincere_a faith_n in_o minister_n no_o mercy_n in_o their_o work_n no_o government_n in_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o spur_n and_o pattern_n of_o well_o do_v unto_o other_o abandon_v their_o holy_a function_n deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o
to_o impeach_v or_o oppose_v against_o it_o and_o who_o now_o can_v have_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n reform_v in_o our_o day_n since_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o which_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n but_o this_o unsavoury_a and_o filthy_a ordure_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o baronius_n who_o trip_v over_o this_o matter_n as_o one_o will_v do_v over_o fire_n light_o for_o fear_n of_o burn_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n no_o long_o to_o be_v question_v 117._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 117._o we_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o because_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o and_o it_o be_v bootless_a and_o troublesome_a to_o repeat_v it_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n how_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n handle_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n do_v he_o there_o repeat_v and_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o annal_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o needless_a repetition_n well_o i_o wot_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n come_v unto_o that_o height_n neither_o can_v they_o climb_v so_o high_a but_o by_o degree_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o deduce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o their_o plenty_n come_v in_o corruption_n not_o only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o religion_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v by_o admistion_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 44._o to_o 1._o art_n 86._o &_o sequent_a idem_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n hallow_v heathenish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n opposition_n this_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n fall_v by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n cause_v many_o devout_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o forecast_v cruel_a thing_n the_o legend_n of_o sylvester_n say_v sylu_a legenda_fw-la b._n sylu_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodiè_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la i._o this_o day_n be_v there_o a_o poison_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v clear_a as_o touch_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o donatus_n who_o stand_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n constantine_n leave_v he_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o appoint_v delegate_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n namely_o maternus_n rheticus_n &_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n 166._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la li._n 1._o august_n epist_n 162._o &_o 166._o authun_n and_o arles_n as_o optatus_n &_o augustine_n report_n with_o who_o he_o join_v afterward_o in_o commission_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o say_a miltiades_n and_o when_o donatus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o their_o judgement_n he_o assign_v he_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o himself_o have_v former_o assemble_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o appeal_n and_o at_o last_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n at_o milan_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o authun_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o this_o commission_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o priority_n neither_o need_v constantine_n any_o great_a entreaty_n upon_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o arrius_n himself_o to_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o there_o to_o preside_v in_o person_n witness_n eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n gelasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n by_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o father_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v order_v he_o by_o special_a canon_n which_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v cavilled_a and_o contradict_v by_o some_o deserve_v more_o narrow_o to_o be_v scan_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sixth_o canon_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 325_o 325._o an._n 325._o concern_v the_o rank_v and_o order_v of_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n graec._n council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 6._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v by_o custom_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o custom_n not_o of_o law_n much_o less_o a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v her_o due_a honour_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v like_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v because_o such_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o aelia_n for_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v after_o that_o adrian_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o in_o another_o place_n let_v she_o also_o have_v her_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o other_o with_o reservation_n always_o of_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n 61._o gelas_n cyzicen_n in_o act._n syno_n nice_n 1._o pag._n 61._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o council_n found_v they_o all_o alike_o upon_o custom_n which_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n wont_a or_o custom_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n between_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n unto_o who_o it_o assign_v their_o proper_a portion_n in_o every_o respect_n equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o express_a term_n the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v such_o princi_fw-la epiphan_n she_o 68_o in_o princi_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ecclesiastical_a cure_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o egypt_n thebaida_n mareotis_n lybia_n ammonia_n mareotida_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o ruffinus_n 6._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerome_n about_o 60._o year_n after_o this_o council_n cit_v the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o sixth_o canon_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o alexandria_n say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o suburbicariarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n meaning_n rome_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n which_o witness_v as_o much_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a church_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o bishop_n assign_v to_o celebrate_v before_o the_o pope_n upon_o high_a day_n or_o to_o assist_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o please_v to_o celebrate_v himself_o cardinal_n onuphri_n de_fw-fr episcop_n titulis_fw-la &_o diacon_n cardinal_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v onuphrius_n of_o the_o adjoin_v city_n namely_o ostia_n porto_n sylva_n candida_fw-la sabini_n praeneste_n tusculum_n and_o alba_n which_o ruffian_n here_o seem_v to_o call_v suburbicarias_fw-la which_o yet_o perhaps_o comprise_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o country_n of_o marca_n and_o tuscanie_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n true_a it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n expound_v the_o greek_a canon_n extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o west_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o wing_n a_o little_a far_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o ca._n nice_n synod_n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o balsamon_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o exempt_v the_o
fain_o disguise_v either_o believe_v it_o himself_o or_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o gull_n upon_o other_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n and_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o pope_n wrap_v in_o such_o clout_n as_o now_o we_o see_v he_o in_o and_o that_o constantine_n because_o among_o other_o he_o give_v large_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dignity_n to_o clad_v he_o withal_o and_o observe_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o it_o first_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v no_o long_o dwell_v in_o a_o private_a house_n 85._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o he_o give_v unto_o miltiades_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o one_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n and_o whence_o have_v baronius_n this_o report_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v that_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n the_o collector_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_o after_o much_o trash_n we_o have_v it_o say_v he_o from_o a_o approve_a author_n denique_fw-la can._n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o denique_fw-la namely_o from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o fausta_n in_o the_o lateran_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v 1._o optat._n milevit_fw-la advers_a parm._n lib._n 1._o that_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n there_o also_o but_o what_o can_v he_o argue_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n house_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n we_o read_v that_o not_o long_o after_o sylvester_n hold_v another_o council_n intra_fw-la thermas_fw-la domitianas_n be_v that_o house_n therefore_o his_o also_o or_o if_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o lateran_n be_v his_o before_n what_o need_v he_o now_o to_o borrow_v another_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v he_o wise_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o emperor_n bestow_v his_o palace_n on_o he_o reason_n itself_o will_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o imperial_a robe_n also_o which_o conjecture_n of_o he_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 78._o &_o sequ_fw-la that_o constantine_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a not_o see_v at_o least_o not_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n while_o he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o thence_o but_o yet_o what_o author_n have_v he_o 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 311._o &_o a_o 315._o art_n 10._o none_o but_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o latin_a which_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n vilifi_v as_o be_v full_a of_o enormous_a falsity_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o sink_n rake_v he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o idol_n priest_n and_o pontife_n to_o settle_v they_o upon_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v say_v he_o as_o chief_a among_o they_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v also_o their_o sovereign_a pontife_n 79._o an._n 324._o art_n 79._o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbitrator_n of_o all_o question_n arise_v about_o matter_n divine_a or_o humane_a among_o they_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o constantine_n will_v long_o endure_v that_o these_o shall_v exceed_v the_o christian_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o christian_n i_o say_v to_o who_o himself_o be_v content_v to_o bow_v his_o neck_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o those_o proud_a and_o pompous_a observance_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o if_o he_o err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o idol_n priest_n say_v he_o as_o tacitus_n report_v 12._o tacit._n lib._n 12._o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enter_v the_o capitol_n in_o their_o litter_n 10._o plutarch_n q._n 9_o &_o 10._o cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 24._o prudent_a hym._n 10._o so_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n always_o carry_v through_o the_o city_n whosoever_o they_o meet_v say_v plutarch_n they_o never_o uncover_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v clad_v say_v tully_n with_o scarlet_a of_o the_o deep_a dye_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conclude_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o prudentius_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n have_v his_o label_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o gold_n o_o how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o baronius_n who_o present_v unto_o we_o their_o pope_n attire_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o habit_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o jolly_a fellow_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o can_v any_o proof_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a treason_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o see_v that_o 4._o histor_n lib._n 4._o as_o zosimus_n report_v as_o well_o constantine_n himself_o as_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o use_v the_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o ornament_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n which_o baronius_n himself_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o affirm_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 94._o &_o sequ_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a inscription_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o himself_o namely_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o heathenish_a faction_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a and_o different_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o dare_v usurp_v that_o name_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n three_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n himself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n receive_v their_o appeal_v appoint_a delegate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o person_n whereof_o to_o doubt_v be_v to_o call_v all_o history_n into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n being_n move_v by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v thereupon_o recourse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o afâ—ike_n as_o suspect_v prefer_v a_o petition_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o france_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v you_o crave_v judgement_n of_o i_o in_o my_o secular_a court_n 1._o optat._n milevi_fw-fr count_n parm._n lib._n 1._o which_o be_o myself_o to_o attend_v my_o doom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v just_o incense_v with_o the_o brawl_n and_o wrangling_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o in_o christian_a duty_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o a_o accord_n without_o a_o umpire_n and_o yet_o as_o optatus_n say_v at_o their_o suit_n judge_n be_v appoint_v namely_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cullen_n rheticus_n of_o authun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n here_o baronius_n tell_v we_o 313._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 313._o that_o constantine_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o â—â—â—ce_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o skill_v in_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v give_v to_o
first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o epistle_n also_o whether_o according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n 69._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 67_o 68_o 69._o or_o whether_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o pytheus_n the_o title_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n domino_fw-la &_o fanctissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la syluestro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n bishop_n the_o exordium_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n decree_v we_o here_o make_v know_v charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereafter_o now_o this_o word_n decree_n import_v no_o suspension_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o copy_n much_o differ_v in_o sense_n communi_fw-la copula_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v by_o that_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n greet_v thou_o most_o religious_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n papa_n religiosissime_fw-la papa_n will_v god_n belove_a brother_n you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o shall_v a_o more_o severe_a decree_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o all_o find_v your_o judgement_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o come_v a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v confirmation_n or_o to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n absolute_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o say_v they_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n therefore_o not_o all_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o principal_o by_o you_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v know_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n be_v another_o to_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a appeal_v to_o constantine_n in_o person_n who_o though_o all_o weary_a of_o their_o contention_n and_o debate_n yet_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o milan_n and_o there_o confirm_v he_o by_o his_o decree_n all_o the_o former_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o with_o all_o care_n 168._o august_n epist_n 168._o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v cecilian_a innocent_a and_o his_o adversary_n a_o company_n of_o ungodlie_a person_n and_o again_o post_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la judicia_fw-la say_v he_o i._o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n mean_v as_o well_o that_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o at_o arles_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o sylvester_n at_o that_o time_n never_o grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o still_o abuse_v the_o world_n four_o he_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o arrius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o his_o success_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v better_o in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a arrius_n therefore_o have_v disgorge_v his_o poison_n in_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ballad-like_a letter_n disperse_v it_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epâ—phan_n haer._n 69._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o send_v likewise_o his_o epistle_n general_a into_o all_o part_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v here_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o alexander_n before_o all_o other_o write_v first_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n proof_n enough_o 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 59_o epist_n libre_fw-la to_o 9_o biblioth_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v baronius_n for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o liberius_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n unto_o sylvester_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o have_v not_o we_o likewise_o even_o at_o this_o day_n another_o of_o his_o epistle_n general_a in_o socrates_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o most_o honour_a fellow_n minister_n throughout_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o and_o have_v not_o we_o another_o of_o the_o same_o in_o theodoret_n write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v we_o dispose_v to_o take_v such_o advantage_n what_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o attend_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la excommunicate_v arrius_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o moreover_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a confession_n for_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o raise_v both_o east_n and_o west_n against_o he_o in_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o sylvester_n here_o again_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o likelihood_n 88.89_o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 88.89_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o rising_z as_o it_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o alexander_n haud_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v all_o the_o while_o idle_a but_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o have_v baronius_n indeed_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o 15._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o yes_o say_v he_o for_o sylvester_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n by_o hosius_n a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o one_o who_o the_o emperor_n honour_v very_o high_o 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o much_o honour_v among_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n be_v legatum_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_n componenda_fw-la mittit_fw-la i._n he_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o to_o handle_v such_o question_n with_o discretion_n reverence_n and_o good_a agreement_n as_o for_o sylvester_n or_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o either_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v and_o must_v baronius_n his_o conjecture_n go_v for_o currant_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o report_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o fire_n beginning_n now_o to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o assemble_v that_o first_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a but_o who_o then_o call_v it_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v it_o assemble_v all_o history_n agree_v in_o one_o 3._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n edit_fw-la lat._n c._n 6._o l._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n assemble_v the_o general_a
come_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o yet_o thirteen_o year_n long_o do_v we_o continue_v in_o this_o war_n so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n be_v damasus_n lay_v in_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o baronius_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v all_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v too_o clear_a against_o he_o to_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a to_o the_o western_a man_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o stile_n itself_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o marcelline_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rich_a with_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o saint_n hierosme_n tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o worse_a term_n than_o he_o the_o clerk_n 2._o hierom._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o say_v he_o who_o in_o duty_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o ensample_n and_o he_o a_o awe_n unto_o they_o kiss_v the_o lady_n head_n and_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bless_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o salutation_n and_o the_o woman_n find_v that_o the_o priest_n expect_v maintenance_n from_o they_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o and_o have_v once_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o free_a widowhood_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o learning_n the_o name_n the_o house_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o lady_n and_o thereupon_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o anthimus_n and_o sophronius_n and_o some_o other_o and_o describe_v the_o trick_n which_o they_o use_v to_o draw_v oblation_n and_o offering_n from_o the_o lady_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 12._o jerem._n 12._o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o crave_v to_o possess_v more_o now_o than_o when_o thou_o first_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o cleri_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la proderuntijs_fw-la for_o there_o be_v monk_n rich_a now_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o clerk_n which_o possess_v more_o under_o poor_a christ_n than_o erst_o they_o do_v under_o the_o rich_a devil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o sigh_v to_o see_v they_o rich_a who_o the_o world_n before_o see_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o what_o a_o loossenesse_n and_o lewdness_n about_o woman_n their_o wealth_n have_v carry_v they_o by_o those_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o nepotian_n wherein_o he_o show_v by_o what_o infamous_a service_n they_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n from_o oldfolke_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v look_v in_o hierosme_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la helio_n epist_n 2._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 385._o art_n 8._o paulin._n ep._n 2._o because_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o baronius_n deni_v not_o that_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o city_n but_o by_o get_v himself_o away_o far_o off_o from_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o loss_n we_o suffer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proud_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n meaning_n syricius_n successor_n unto_o damasus_n and_o this_o contagion_n spread_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n and_o gratian_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n by_o express_a law_n against_o it_o which_o law_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o damasus_n theodos_fw-la l._n 20._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la and_o therein_o be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o chastity_n and_o continency_n prohibit_v once_o to_o set_v foot_n within_o widow_n door_n or_o orphan_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o gift_n by_o testament_n or_o other_o devise_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o woman_n with_o who_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n confiscate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o give_v or_o shall_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v so_o devise_v grant_v and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o this_o ordinance_n say_v the_o text_n publish_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n hierosme_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n before_o allege_a i_o be_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o idol_n common_a stage_n player_n carreman_n and_o whore_n be_v capable_a of_o legacy_n and_o of_o inheritance_n only_a clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v legacy_n or_o to_o inherit_v and_o that_o not_o by_o persecute_v tyrant_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n neither_o do_v i_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n but_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o this_o cautere_a be_v good_a but_o why_o will_v we_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wise_a and_o provident_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o avarice_n restrain_v we_o may_v not_o any_o long_o admit_v of_o legacy_n in_o our_o own_o person_n therefore_o we_o take_v a_o course_n to_o circumvent_v the_o law_n by_o procure_v legacy_n and_o inheritance_n to_o be_v make_v over_o in_o trust_n to_o other_o to_o our_o use_n and_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o fear_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v also_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o thirteen_o epistle_n 123._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 370._o art_n 123._o but_o baronius_n will_v here_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o law_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o damasus_n himself_o as_o also_o that_o constantine_n long_o before_o that_o time_n pass_v another_o edict_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o inhibit_v the_o gentry_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n the_o rich_a sort_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n unserued_a and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o offer_v by_o their_o example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o regal_a authority_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o those_o emperor_n order_v and_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o even_o in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a court_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o ordinance_n direct_v unto_o they_o theodos_fw-la l._n 23._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la if_o there_o happen_v say_v they_o any_o small_a contention_n or_o offence_n to_o arise_v touch_v question_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diccesse_n where_o note_n that_o they_o say_v small_a offence_n and_o about_o religion_n except_v always_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 390_o under_o syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n renew_v this_o law_n in_o more_o strict_a term_n than_o before_o ordain_v that_o no_o widow_n may_v give_v to_o any_o church_n or_o churchman_n theodos_fw-la lib._n 27._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la under_o what_o title_n or_o colour_n soever_o either_o movable_n or_o immovables_n in_o prejudice_n of_o child_n or_o of_o other_o lawful_a heir_n no_o not_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o either_o church_n or_o churchman_n or_o the_o poor_a his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o
yield_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 382._o onuphr_n in_o fast_o a_o 382._o and_o last_o onuphrius_n observe_v that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o approve_v it_o in_o open_a synod_n at_o rome_n as_o a_o oicumenicall_a or_o general_n council_n though_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n nor_o any_o for_o or_o from_o he_o assist_v at_o it_o whereas_o that_o other_o at_o rome_n where_o damasus_n himself_o preside_v be_v scarce_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v where_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o news_n with_o baronius_n first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v joint_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o may_v it_o please_v he_o 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 20._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n doubt_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o 7._o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o emperor_n without_o delay_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o here_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n council_n epist_n synod_n in_o to_z 1._o council_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o other_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o write_v the_o summer_n follow_v to_o damasus_n britto_n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o they_o show_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o meet_v by_o letter_n from_o damasus_n 12._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o 9_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o but_o from_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o church_n history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n much_o desire_v to_o assemble_v another_o of_o all_o sect_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v to_o some_o agreement_n not_o borrow_v any_o authority_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a time_n seem_v to_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o aquileia_n by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n 9_o council_n aquil._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la gratian._n valent._n &_o theodos_n in_o 1._o vol_n council_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o where_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o see_v also_o that_o damasus_n himself_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n to_o grant_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v paulinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o how_o can_v he_o grant_v leave_v to_o other_o who_o ask_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o very_a council_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierosme_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n say_v he_o have_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n ep_v 27._o she_o then_o see_v very_o admirable_a personage_n bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n tell_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o the_o best_a be_v council_n to._n 1._o council_n that_o damasus_n do_v at_o least_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o and_o how_o he_o confirm_v it_o whether_o to_o authorise_v it_o or_o else_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v to_o theodosius_n with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n annex_v thereunto_o wherein_o as_o call_v together_o by_o his_o command_n they_o joint_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v there_o enact_v request_v he_o by_o his_o seal_n and_o sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n baronius_n tell_v we_o 38._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 38._o that_o this_o they_o do_v only_o in_o policy_n to_o engage_v theodosius_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o need_n see_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o damasus_n that_o he_o approve_v indeed_o this_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o for_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o greek_a church_n sure_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o all_o a_o matter_n say_v baronius_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o photius_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o seven_o synod_n sure_o this_o man_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v his_o juggle_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n be_v these_o and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o they_o understand_v that_o damasus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o mean_v with_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o require_v his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v their_o act_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o confirm_v they_o only_o by_o yield_a assent_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o madness_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o fraudulent_o and_o for_o a_o purpose_n only_a not_o to_o avow_v the_o canon_n there_o make_v for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v his_o dream_n and_o idle_a fancy_n to_o stand_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o solidity_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o history_n by_o we_o allege_v and_o go_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n short_o after_o assemble_v at_o rome_n paulinus_n bear_v out_o by_o damasus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o flavian_n who_o be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispossess_v and_o all_o this_o without_o either_o argument_n or_o author_n other_o than_o his_o own_o fantastical_a assertion_n three_o baronius_n very_o stiff_o maintain_v 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 382._o art_n 18._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o still_o cause_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v and_o sure_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o church_n which_o present_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o support_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o through_o a_o usual_a &_o native_a greediness_n of_o draw_v moulture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o cause_n to_o their_o consistory_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v herein_o but_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o cause_n go_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_v which_o be_v always_o make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o final_a decree_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o though_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n at_o this_o time_n advance_v herself_o the_o most_o she_o can_v bellarmine_n yet_o derive_v it_o from_o very_o far_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o pontus_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o ask_v whether_o ireneus_fw-la or_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o do_v not_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o these_o term_n 42._o epiph._n count_n martion_n here_o 42._o we_o may_v not_o receive_v thou_o without_o the_o permission_n
of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v against_o thy_o father_n our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n minister_n bellarmine_n yet_o instance_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n and_o fortunatus_n a_o couple_n of_o schismatics_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v have_v have_v their_o cause_n new_o hammer_v before_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n thereupon_o 68_o cyprian_a edit_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o &_o 68_o protest_v that_o if_o such_o course_n take_v may_v be_v allow_v all_o discipline_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o stephen_n who_o succeed_v cornelius_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n occident_n basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la occident_n who_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v depose_v from_o their_o chair_n prevail_v as_o little_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o for_o liberius_n his_o bad_a hap_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o hypocrite_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n caledon_n nazian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caledon_n and_o damasus_n of_o vitalis_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o afterward_o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o excommunicate_v neither_o do_v baronius_n deny_v but_o that_o syricius_n himself_o 399._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 17._o &_o sequ_fw-la a_o 399._o have_v he_o not_o be_v forewarn_v by_o marcelia_n have_v be_v as_o almost_o he_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o origenist_n so_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o low_a crouching_n to_o come_v over_o these_o man_n blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o read_v that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n wherein_o he_o never_o expect_v either_o authority_n or_o advice_n from_o rome_n nay_o rome_n herself_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n namely_o anastasius_n the_o year_n follow_v marcell_n hieron_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcell_n witness_n s._n hierosme_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v he_o who_o demetrius_n chase_v out_o of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n vanquish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o bold_o proclaim_v origen_n for_o a_o heretic_n let_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o her_o preach_n confirm_v what_o the_o chair_n of_o marc_n the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v add_v afterward_o that_o indeed_o anastasius_n have_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o west_n what_o former_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o east_n not_o that_o theophilus_n have_v need_v of_o confirmation_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a and_o carry_v execution_n with_o it_o but_o as_o hierosme_n say_v they_o both_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v both_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o arise_v at_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a difference_n between_o chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o they_o will_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n the_o case_n be_v this_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a question_n arise_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v in_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n elect_a chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v he_o from_o antioch_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n here_o baronius_n ground_v his_o argument_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theophilus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o election_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o one_o isidorus_n a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v of_o force_n 63._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 63._o which_o equal_v constantinople_n with_o rome_n how_o can_v theophilus_n have_v meddle_v in_o this_o election_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a canon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o history_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v this_o annalist_n read_v the_o history_n once_o more_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o lustre_n to_o this_o election_n say_v socrates_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stain_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o chrysostome_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o here_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o these_o two_o theophilus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n take_v the_o other_o to_o task_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v certain_a origenist_n who_o present_o flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o yet_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n until_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o from_o he_o concern_v their_o excommunication_n theophilus_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o through_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o pulpit_n he_o have_v draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o of_o the_o empress_n upon_o his_o head_n wherefore_o theophilus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n assemble_v a_o synod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o without_o the_o city_n the_o synod_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o chrysostome_n for_o their_o demerit_n have_v former_o depose_v 403_o pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la a_o 403_o thither_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n combine_v themselves_o against_o he_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v another_o synod_n within_o the_o wall_n whither_o he_o also_o cite_v theophilus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o far_o by_o three_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n admonish_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n not_o to_o pervert_v or_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a by_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o in_o his_o synod_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a province_n that_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o synod_n provide_v that_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v first_o remove_v if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n likewise_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n in_o their_o history_n and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o can_v they_o show_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o exile_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o but_o why_o then_o say_v baronius_n have_v not_o be_v rather_o relieve_v himself_o upon_o that_o three_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o force_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o question_n not_o be_v proper_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o canon_n of_o nice_a theophilus_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n but_o hereupon_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o repine_v and_o mutiny_v till_o in_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o chair_n short_o after_o he_o draw_v more_o anger_n upon_o he_o by_o like_a pulpit_n liberty_n as_o before_o and_o his_o adversary_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v he_o a_o second_o time_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o chair_n without_o restitution_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v from_o they_o and_o thereupon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o empress_n join_v with_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o
theophilus_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o which_o while_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v they_o make_v it_o worse_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n through_o grief_n of_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o second_o conflict_n he_o try_v all_o his_o friend_n whereupon_o baronius_n be_v bold_a seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 404._o art_n 20._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o she_o which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o correct_v all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n which_o he_o report_v with_o that_o confidence_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o almost_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o add_v far_a that_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o allegation_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o epistle_n of_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocent_a which_o epistle_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o innocent_a alone_a but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n neither_o in_o six_o whole_a page_n which_o that_o epistle_n take_v up_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appeal_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v but_o we_o find_v there_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o pray_v their_o charity_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o help_v to_o put_v some_o end_n to_o these_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n three_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o my_o most_o reverend_a lord_n to_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o not_o innocent_a or_o his_o see_v alone_o and_o what_o ruin_n be_v it_o for_o if_o say_v he_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o enterprise_v upon_o another_o province_n all_o be_v lose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v help_v to_o order_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o council_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o retract_v and_o to_o disannul_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v or_o attempt_v against_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o request_v innocent_a who_o dwell_v far_o off_o than_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o cause_n four_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o indeed_o have_v he_o also_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o innocentius_n who_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o the_o like_a also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n which_o innocentius_n take_v in_o this_o business_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o hear_v the_o embassage_n of_o both_o party_n in_o good_a discretion_n he_o admit_v they_o both_o to_o his_o communion_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v unjust_a dialog_n theodor._n roman_n apud_fw-la pallad_n in_o dialog_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n to_o call_v a_o sincere_a synod_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n where_o neither_o opposite_n nor_o partisan_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o there_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n put_v in_o to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o request_v innocentius_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n especial_o from_o arcadius_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o chrysostome_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o at_o their_o entreaty_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o sozomene_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o it_o be_v needful_a say_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v these_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o refer_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a say_v he_o to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v have_v thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o disposition_n now_o that_o which_o ensue_v hereupon_o be_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n 405_o 405._o an._n 405._o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o west_n may_v there_o meet_v as_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o final_a hear_n and_o sentence_v of_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o honorius_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o show_v he_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v of_o chrysostome_n of_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v he_o principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o embassador_n send_v unto_o arcadius_n from_o his_o brother_n honorius_n deliver_v he_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n from_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n from_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n from_o venerius_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o join_v in_o this_o embassage_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o reestablish_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o present_a until_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n chrysostome_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v not_o this_o matter_n what_o reason_n therefore_o have_v baronius_n so_o confident_o to_o report_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o when_o a_o prince_n oppress_v by_o one_o neighbour_n fly_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v to_o another_o do_v he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o vassal_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o he_o confess_v himself_o his_o tributary_n one_o lie_n more_o of_o baronius_n and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o grand_a annalist_n tell_v we_o 34._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 407._o art_n 20._o &_o a_o 408._o art_n 33._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o innocent_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n till_o his_o name_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o thereupon_o vouch_v theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v that_o place_n shall_v find_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o innocentius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o thrace_n until_o they_o have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n decease_v of_o constantinople_n not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o congratulat_v his_o successor_n arsacius_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o appropriate_v that_o to_o one_o
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
rome_n do_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v for_o the_o honour_n degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v contain_v for_o those_o father_n do_v well_o to_o grant_v those_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a city_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o likewise_o those_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n do_v heretofore_o impart_v like_o privilege_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o their_o discretion_n that_o the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o equal_v in_o every_o point_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o advance_v as_o be_v next_o unto_o she_o by_o which_o we_o see_v no_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o constantinople_n equal_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o save_v only_o in_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o respect_v only_a place_n and_o order_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o parity_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o gratian_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v this_o canon_n and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v renovantes_fw-la dictinct_n 21._o c._n renovantes_fw-la in_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v shameless_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la i._n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v there_o again_o repeat_v but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o say_v that_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o only_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o the_o say_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o restrain_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o this_o decree_n please_v leo_n but_o a_o little_a though_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o 630_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o gregory_n the_o great_a affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4._o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la epist_n 32._o &_o 38._o lib._n 4._o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o none_o will_v accept_v of_o so_o inconsiderate_a a_o name_n and_o that_o none_o may_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o 28_o canon_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o word_n aequa_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la i_o aequis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_v oppose_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n see_v they_o all_o subscribe_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o have_v subscribe_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v meaning_n before_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o make_v answer_n 930._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o pa._n 930._o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o lucentius_n reply_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v scarce_o 80_o year_n ago_o by_o 150_o bishop_n mean_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o go_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 318_o bishop_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o they_o command_v each_o party_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o do_v paschasin_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n allege_v that_o forge_a five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o this_o preface_n 938._o pa._n 938._o quod_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v that_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la teneant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v old_a custom_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n take_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v who_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o before_o god_n they_o have_v subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n especial_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n 2._o euagr._fw-la de_fw-la euseb_n doryl_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o procure_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v against_o eutyches_n i_o have_v say_v he_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n because_o i_o myself_o do_v read_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n set_v either_o be_v lie_v or_o for_o the_o present_a he_o deceive_v saint_n leo._n but_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o we_o all_o will_v bide_v by_o this_o only_a lucentius_n the_o legate_n protest_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o can_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o proceed_n require_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v retract_v if_o not_o at_o least_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o enter_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o advise_v upon_o the_o injury_n now_o do_v unto_o his_o see_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n we_o all_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o magnificence_n every_o man_n approve_v of_o the_o motion_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o judge_n speak_v again_o and_o say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 136_o 137._o tell_v i_o reader_n in_o thy_o conscience_n what_o reason_n have_v baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v clandestine_v and_o carry_v by_o secret_a practice_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v good_a wit_n at_o rome_n heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v long_o since_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n both_o together_o 13._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 13._o while_o they_o affirm_v that_o when_o paschasin_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o say_v five_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o his_o copy_n the_o judge_n hold_v
evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o action_n where_o those_o judge_n ordain_v 2._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o cognit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o patriarche_n shall_v take_v each_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o own_o province_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o several_a company_n and_o so_o report_v to_o the_o whole_a synod_n what_o they_o in_o particular_a have_v agree_v upon_o whereas_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v this_o action_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o judge_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o sit_v first_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o precedency_n and_o they_o speak_v first_o no_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o presidencie_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o he_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o they_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o they_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o voice_n as_o paschasin_n do_v and_o that_o first_o before_o all_o other_o for_o leo_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o less_o proof_n because_o paschasin_n himself_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n 3._o council_n chalced._n action_n 3._o add_v far_a let_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v he_o now_o decree_n meaning_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o cause_n then_o follow_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n which_o take_v up_o ten_o or_o twelve_o leaf_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n and_o not_o before_o be_v his_o condemnation_n sign_v to_o conclude_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v unto_o leo_n say_v tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la i._o thou_o be_v there_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o supply_v thy_o room_n i_o grant_v in_o order_n of_o sit_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n read_v on_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o praesidebant_fw-la imperatores_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la to_o grace_v and_o honour_v that_o assembly_n preside_v in_o a_o comely_a order_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n what_o get_v he_o thereby_o more_o than_o this_o that_o to_o his_o face_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o ruff_n he_o lose_v his_o cause_n condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v equality_n where_o he_o pretend_a superiority_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v how_o that_o when_o as_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n begin_v too_o licentious_o to_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconueience_n by_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o many_o say_v he_o complain_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o jurgium_fw-la jurgium_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v any_o brawl_n or_o debate_v between_o clerk_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o compromit_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o it_o which_o course_n be_v also_o permit_v to_o lay_v man_n if_o the_o party_n can_v so_o agree_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o no_o way_n suffer_v they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n 12._o in_o cod._n theodos_n inter_fw-la novel_a valentinian_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o law_n bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n contain_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o both_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v clergy_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n either_o civil_a or_o criminal_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o defendant_n be_v clergy_n to_o answer_v unto_o he_o by_o course_n of_o law_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n which_o course_n we_o will_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o a_o action_n of_o battery_n or_o other_o enormous_a injury_n offer_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n in_o course_n of_o law_n by_o their_o lawful_a attorney_n but_o because_o this_o law_n be_v long_o and_o extend_v itself_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o this_o law_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o welfare_n baronius_n 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 452._o art_n 52_o 53._o who_o say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v attila_n with_o the_o hun_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o impute_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n witness_v saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marscille_n 30._o baron_fw-fr a_o 444._o vol._n 6._o art_n 30._o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v baronius_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v be_v we_o as_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o popedom_n get_v ground_n exceed_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n that_o coile-keeper_n which_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o dispatch_v away_o letter_n unto_o leo_n which_o dispatch_v of_o his_o baronius_n interprete_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plain_a homage_n but_o can_v or_o will_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o namely_o that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a see_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v away_o their_o letter_n general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thereby_o to_o advertise_v they_o both_o of_o their_o election_n and_o also_o of_o their_o true_a profession_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v between_o they_o how_o many_o such_o intercourse_n and_o reciprocal_a letter_n have_v we_o record_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n pamel_n ep._n 42._o edit_n pamel_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v those_o in_o africa_n of_o his_o election_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n congratulate_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n for_o the_o very_a epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n bear_v this_o inscription_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n approve_v by_o he_o the_o say_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o demand_v annat_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o his_o approbation_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o leo_fw-la reprove_v dioscorus_n for_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o s._n marc_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 81._o leo._n ep_v 81._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o leo_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n but_o tell_v i_o 68_o cyprian_a ep_v 68_o when_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n either_o brotherly_a admonish_v cornelius_n or_o sharp_o reprove_v steven_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o thereby_o pretend_v or_o challenge_v any_o primacy_n over_o they_o if_o so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o s._n peter_n 1_o paulus_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o when_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n baronius_n
which_o ensue_v short_o after_o leo_n make_v instant_a suit_n for_o it_o and_o be_v earnest_a to_o see_v the_o act_n where_o he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v constantine_n a_o reverend_a deacon_n say_v 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o eutyches_n when_o his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n i_o will_v ask_v now_o whether_o this_o appeal_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o follow_v florence_o say_v the_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o press_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o my_o ear_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n add_v far_o eutyches_n the_o abbot_n while_o the_o company_n be_v yet_o sit_v say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n inseparable_a though_o not_o confound_v no_o not_o after_o the_o union_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o surmise_a appeal_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o also_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o leo_n himself_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v almost_o surprise_v by_o this_o stratagem_n six_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o ephesus_n he_o call_v thither_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o vol._n 6._o a_o 449._o art_n 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o know_v well_o say_v baronius_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v without_o his_o authority_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o deep_o to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o reader_n memory_n but_o now_o what_o proof_n leo_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o religious_a emperor_n have_v yield_v this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o holy_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v all_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n whether_o the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n to_o the_o council_n or_o leo_n he_o or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o now_o declare_v by_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v once_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o see_v the_o frothinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a theodosius_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v they_o that_o for_o default_n in_o appearance_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v excuse_v either_o before_o god_n or_o he_o 1._o in_o council_n chalce_v art_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v now_o absent_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o regard_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v dioscorus_n himself_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n we_o say_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v there_o in_o person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o hold_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o party_n in_o this_o quarrel_n wherein_o say_v baronius_n the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o hosius_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o cyrill_n at_o ephesus_n both_o of_o they_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o as_o we_o call_v they_o demand_v of_o principal_n principij_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la take_v those_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o most_o contradict_v but_o where_o be_v shame_n when_o he_o adventure_v thus_o to_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o grave_n and_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n seventh_o in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n pack_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v by_o eutyches_n challenge_v and_o refuse_v as_o partaker_n with_o flavian_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o leo_n first_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o to_o perceive_v the_o trick_n that_o eutyches_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o flavian_n himself_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v as_o a_o man_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o company_n of_o rogue_n and_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v this_o council_n afterward_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o extremity_n flavian_n appeal_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o we_o read_v this_o word_n use_v proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n and_o hereupon_o baronius_n ground_v himself_o 12._o liberat._v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 12._o and_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vouch_v for_o his_o author_n liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o author_n who_o estimation_n baronius_n himself_o have_v cry_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v repeat_v report_v that_o he_o say_v only_o appello_n à _fw-la te_fw-la i._o i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o without_o specify_v to_o who_o and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o sentence_n give_v contradicitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v gainsay_v meaning_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o roguish_a company_n to_o a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n which_o he_o entreat_v leo_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justify_v both_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o person_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o troth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o now_o leave_v to_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o he_o of_o antioch_n depose_v now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o as_o one_o mischief_n light_o come_v not_o without_o a_o fellow_n flavian_n be_v outrageous_o beat_v and_o short_o after_o partly_o of_o grief_n partly_o of_o his_o wound_n dye_v and_o even_o such_o be_v that_o appeal_v also_o of_o theodoret_n unheard_a and_o yet_o condemn_v who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n use_v these_o word_n help_v i_o say_v he_o who_o do_v appeal_v unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o command_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o now_o whether_o he_o speak_v this_o proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n or_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a though_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o always_o take_v in_o this_o rigour_n for_o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o egypt_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n request_v all_o bishop_n to_o receive_v he_o unto_o their_o communion_n they_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v we_o appeal_v you_o or_o call_v upon_o you_o as_o revenger_n of_o such_o injustice_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o galla_n placidia_n to_o her_o son_n theodosius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o which_o
have_v or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v have_v baronius_n say_v 5._o baron_fw-fr a_o 472._o art_n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o acatius_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v simplicius_n oppose_v against_o it_o whether_o before_o leo_n or_o before_o basiliscus_n and_o therefore_o gelasius_n 493._o an._n 493._o which_o come_v after_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o not_o allege_v for_o himself_o either_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o leo_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o hold_v himself_o fast_o to_o his_o tue_fw-la petrus_n this_o go_v not_o say_v he_o by_o any_o synodall_n constitution_n dardanos_fw-la gelas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dardanos_fw-la but_o by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o do_v his_o predecessor_n especial_o leo_n make_v their_o very_a throat_n hoarse_a with_o cry_v out_o and_o allege_v always_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o gelasius_n hereupon_o deprive_v constantinople_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patriarchship_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v without_o a_o synod_n of_o himself_o either_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v wrongful_o condemn_v or_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o so_o set_v his_o see_n up_o above_o all_o counsel_n ib._n ib._n and_o again_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o this_o see_v and_o from_o this_o see_v to_o none_o because_o this_o see_v judge_v of_o all_o church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o it_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o she_o be_v his_o very_a next_o successor_n anastasius_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o whither_o this_o pretend_a prerogative_n carry_v the_o church_n be_v defame_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o acatius_n which_o be_v oppugn_v by_o gelasius_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a acatian_n do_v baronius_n what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o imputation_n pontificalis_fw-la libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la for_o the_o pontifical_a book_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o have_v secret_o entertain_v communion_n with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o thessalonica_n call_v photinus_n who_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o acatius_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v mean_n under_o hand_n to_o call_v home_o acatius_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o strike_v by_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n by_o these_o maxim_n therefore_o of_o gelasius_n it_o appear_v what_o a_o large_a step_n he_o have_v make_v into_o this_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o prophesy_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o caiphas_n do_v vinculo_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n follow_v there_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o figure_n appoint_v over_o temporal_a affair_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedech_n which_o manner_n the_o devil_n also_o imitate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v ever_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v also_o priest_n but_o since_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v a_o emperor_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o yet_o a_o priest_n which_o usurp_v the_o regal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n remember_v well_o man_n frailty_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o authority_n by_o several_a office_n proper_o appertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v need_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o they_o for_o the_o course_n of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a profession_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o busy_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o he_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o earthly_a affair_n may_v presume_v to_o govern_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o support_v the_o other_o they_o may_v not_o rebel_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o refer_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o reader_n whether_o gelasius_n his_o successor_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o condemnation_n as_o follower_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n diabolico_fw-la instinctu_fw-la diabolico_fw-la while_o they_o thus_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a estate_n for_o what_o bellarmine_n or_o what_o baronius_n can_v reconcile_v those_o maxim_n and_o position_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n with_o these_o of_o gelasius_n and_o for_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o because_o gelasius_n write_v once_o in_o approbation_n of_o certain_a writing_n of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o gennadius_n report_v only_o to_o have_v send_v he_o his_o book_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o approve_v and_o censure_v book_n what_o a_o little_a wind_n will_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o these_o man_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n belike_o so_o many_o learned_a personage_n as_o write_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n hierosme_n and_o other_o for_o their_o approbation_n of_o their_o writing_n take_v they_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v they_o take_v other_o when_o they_o impart_v their_o book_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o frivolous_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o thus_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o 13._o progression_n what_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n man_n use_v about_o this_o time_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o italy_n be_v all_o waste_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 500_o an._n 500_o who_o swarm_v there_o in_o great_a number_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v suppress_v their_o ambition_n have_v it_o not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o humanity_n but_o it_o be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n it_o attempt_v something_o and_o for_o want_v of_o work_n abroad_o will_v sometime_o busy_v itself_o at_o home_n insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o get_v voice_n before_o hand_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o deed_n indent_v and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o present_n and_o other_o mean_n 3_o synod_n roma_fw-it sub_fw-la symmach_n can_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n whereof_o ensue_v common_o sedition_n murder_n and_o slaughter_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o emperor_n even_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o account_v barbarous_a to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o usual_o ensue_v of_o their_o factious_a combination_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o eager_a a_o they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o need_v something_o else_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gratian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o villainy_n symmachus_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v symmach_n d._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la ennod._n in_o apâ—log_n symmach_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v transmit_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n together_o with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o innocence_n a_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o well_o deform_v and_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o deed_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o we_o see_v now_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n who_o if_o perhaps_o he_o want_v merit_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o be_v he_o sure_a to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o which_o go_v before_o he_o in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o either_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v thither_o out_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a or_o if_o any_o other_o happen_v
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pâ—goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68â—_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o â—â—ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o alâ—in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
no_o far_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o fear_v least_o happy_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n together_o with_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o return_n concern_v their_o voyage_n and_o of_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v use_v to_o they_o how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o record_v every_o cap_n and_o knee_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o gratify_v they_o the_o most_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v by_o their_o mean_n some_o small_a credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o all_o matter_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n opposition_n these_o legate_n therefore_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n but_o because_o they_o come_v as_o mind_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o confer_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o john_n the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o basilides_n report_v make_v head_n against_o they_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o command_v not_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o and_o if_o he_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o command_v it_o be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v command_v rather_o than_o be_v command_v the_o pontifical_a book_n here_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n no_o doubt_n offend_v with_o both_o their_o behaviour_n send_v they_o out_o at_o aback_o door_n and_o ship_v they_o in_o a_o rot_a vessel_n command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o to_o land_n they_o at_o any_o city_n and_o so_o in_o this_o business_n we_o find_v ill_a deal_n on_o all_o band_n after_o anastasius_n succeed_v justin_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o undoubted_a orthodox_n who_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o before_o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d justine_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 518._o art_n 70._o vol._n 7._o baronius_n fish_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o seâ—â—e_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n see_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o no_o end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n send_v a_o â—mbassage_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o in_o his_o behalf_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o their_o orthodox_n belief_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n each_o withother_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v this_o a_o do_v of_o homage_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o prevention_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o kindness_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superiority_n when_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o synod_n when_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o hormisda_n my_o religious_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n when_o hormisda_n himself_o use_v no_o other_o stile_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n hormisda_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o meet_v they_o a_o great_a way_n off_o true_a but_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o this_o prince_n use_v to_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o a_o poor_a snake_n bishop_n of_o lignida_n write_v to_o hormisda_n in_o this_o manner_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 519._o vol._n 7._o adorando_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o another_o of_o prevasi_fw-la and_o epirus_n to_o the_o father_n of_o father_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o respect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n bear_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o of_o these_o foolery_n or_o rather_o impiety_n baronius_n shall_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o look_v unto_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hormisda_n have_v deliver_v his_o legate_n their_o lesson_n in_o a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n must_v first_o subscribe_v before_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a emperor_n justin_n because_o he_o much_o affect_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o contradiction_n see_v nothing_o in_o their_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v his_o bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o they_o which_o yet_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o ambition_n in_o their_o very_a front_n begin_v with_o their_o tue_fw-la petrus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o they_o infer_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o text_n and_o have_v this_o for_o a_o close_a follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o preach_v as_o it_o ordain_v which_o clause_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shun_v as_o so_o many_o rock_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o request_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o himself_o will_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o preamble_n unto_o the_o article_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o well_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o antidote_n the_o inscription_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o our_o most_o bless_a brother_n and_o companion_n of_o service_n which_o suit_v but_o ill_a with_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v i_o hold_v these_o two_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n where_o instead_o of_o senior_n be_v romae_fw-la they_o make_v we_o to_o read_v superioris_fw-la romae_fw-la by_o a_o abreviation_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o witting_o corrupt_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o superior_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o say_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o new_a rome_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o hormisda_n three_o when_o this_o be_v do_v both_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o the_o patriarch_n john_n write_v unto_o hormisda_n the_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n to_o hormisda_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o isidore_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v this_o title_n first_o of_o all_o from_o justiâ—e_a the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o usual_a term_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n minister_n wherein_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o general_a peace_n proceed_v from_o the_o piety_n and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o arrogat_fw-la the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o put_v he_o oft_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o two_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v the_o one_o subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o understanding_n always_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n senior_n be_v &_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v correct_v the_o former_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a rome_n be_v but_o one_o and_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o both_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n adunationem_fw-la indivisibilem_fw-la adunationem_fw-la out_o indivisible_a union_n and_o equal_a confirmation_n of_o both_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o subject_v his_o
church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o equal_v each_o to_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o county_n justinian_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arch_n pontife_n which_o import_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v than_o archbishop_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o this_o see_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o pompeius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o baronius_n his_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v for_o universal_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o title_n long_o before_o give_v as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o basil_n and_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n because_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o part_n or_o portion_n alone_o without_o a_o consort_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a part_n under_o he_o for_o i_o will_v know_v when_o pope_n agepete_n consecrate_a menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n four_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o effect_n it_o sell_v out_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o horâ—isda_n his_o legate_n have_v be_v foul_o outrage_v at_o thessalonica_n dorotheus_n which_o have_v ever_o much_o favour_v they_o before_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o outrage_n whereupon_o hormisda_n send_v unto_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o the_o emperor_n that_o dorotheus_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o some_o far_a country_n or_o otherwise_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n and_o withal_o that_o one_o aristides_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o where_o they_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o so_o all_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o heraclea_n and_o then_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o how_o far_o be_v these_o proceed_n from_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o of_o those_o legate_n to_o hormisda_n here_o baronius_n 140._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o â—19_n art_n 140._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v crieth_z out_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o justice_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o justice_n shall_v be_v thus_o forestall_v through_o money_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n which_o john_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o somewhat_o stay_v baronius_n his_o stomach_n that_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o certain_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o his_o place_n consider_v what_o more_o usual_a or_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o moreover_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o in_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o hormisda_n which_o sentence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n 98._o ib._n art_n 98._o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o your_o religious_a answer_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o oppose_v this_o fair_a deal_n against_o all_o those_o proceed_n former_o by_o we_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o cut_v off_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o common_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o recite_v whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o something_o follow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v know_v will_v maâ—e_n his_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o remain_v unprint_v five_o and_o last_o he_o make_v much_o of_o one_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v a_o certain_a commentary_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o hormisda_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o 14._o ib._n a_o 52â—_n art_n 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ever_o send_v their_o book_n to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v get_v their_o book_n approve_v when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o when_o liberius_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o baronius_n but_o only_o to_o busy_a and_o to_o abuse_v man_n thought_n with_o childish_a vanity_n 16._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o theodoric_n to_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o emperor_n there_o do_v unto_o he_o 524._o an._n 524._o about_o the_o year_n 524_o when_o justine_n the_o emperor_n have_v deprive_v the_o arrian_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o constantinople_n theodoric_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o send_v king_n in_o their_o errand_n assist_v with_o certain_a senator_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n if_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o catholic_n throughout_o italy_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n 1_o libre_fw-la pontif._n in_o johan._n 1_o and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o salt_n tear_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o he_o repeat_v two_o several_a time_n howsoever_o baronius_n will_v fain_o disguise_v the_o matter_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o equal_a seat_n where_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o sit_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o for_o he_o never_o contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o precedency_n he_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a but_o require_v to_o be_v place_v up_o above_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o throne_n by_o himself_o which_o perhaps_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n and_o marcellinus_n speak_v hereof_o say_v that_o dexter_a dextero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assedit_fw-la solio_fw-la â—eaning_n that_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v baronius_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o less_o honourable_a place_n but_o the_o pontifical_a book_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n in_o honour_n unto_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o opposition_n theodoric_n though_o a_o arrian_n yet_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o pride_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o justine_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o ravenna_n chip_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_n after_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o briâ—kly_o as_o before_o yet_o persuade_v they_o the_o common_a people_n 25._o paul_n diac._n l._n 25._o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o theodorie_n carry_v between_o this_o john_n and_o symmachus_n the_o chief_a senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lipara_n by_o sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o
pleasure_n be_v 16._o cassio_n lib._n 9_o variar_n epist_n ep_v 16._o that_o this_o our_o ordinance_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o who_o run_v a_o course_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o you_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v under_o your_o command_n and_o government_n which_o word_n be_v plain_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n he_o add_v far_a and_z say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o we_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o this_o our_o ordinance_n as_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v deep_o grave_v in_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o a_o everlasting_a blemish_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thaâ—_n time_n trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n towards_o john_n the_o second_o baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o find_v much_o for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v always_o a_o door_n open_a into_o italy_n wherefore_o this_o emperor_n be_v new_o come_v unto_o his_o crown_n send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o true_a faith_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o baronius_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o other_o word_n follow_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n your_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a not_o care_v how_o many_o page_n he_o fill_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a civilians_n of_o our_o time_n hold_v this_o constitution_n as_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o legitimate_a it_o will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n to_o have_v all_o this_o epistle_n construe_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o this_o to_o the_o holy_a john_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n as_o the_o emperor_n justin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v style_v he_o before_o do_v this_o title_n i_o will_v know_v import_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v this_o very_a emperor_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v these_o term_n follow_v trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o 8._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a patriarch_n what_o will_v baronius_n have_v say_v have_v the_o emperor_n so_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n know_v all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o all_o this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o public_a edict_n wherefore_o baronius_n have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o endeavour_n to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v unto_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o word_n pope_n john_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n subijcere_a by_o that_o other_o word_n unire_fw-la do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o not_o under_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr but_o under_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v and_o such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n yea_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n true_a but_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o and_o that_o not_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o by_o a_o express_a law_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a 36._o caput_fw-la l._n 16._o co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n &_o l._n 24._o ibid._n baron_n vol._n 7._o a_o 534._o art_n 36._o but_o have_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o any_o purpose_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o baronius_n reply_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 131_o novel_a i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o can_v thence_o gather_v more_o than_o this_o 131._o novel_a 131._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n promise_v to_o hold_v himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o far_o allege_v the_o nine_o novel_a direct_v to_o john_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n call_v that_o city_n the_o foundation_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o to_o say_v holoan_n novel_a 10._o in_o ed._n holoan_n that_o this_o novel_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o they_o both_o and_o have_v grant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o which_o he_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 42._o novel_a 42._o which_o he_o here_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n agapete_fw-it have_v depose_v the_o patriarch_n antymus_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o agapete_fw-it be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o antymus_n be_v depose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o see_n by_o agapete_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o hold_v the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o old_a rome_n but_o how_o be_v he_o depose_v it_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v for_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o this_o deposition_n of_o he_o be_v also_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o the_o say_a menna_n who_o be_v there_o again_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
seat_n of_o the_o exarchat_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o italy_n plant_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n insomuch_o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v elect_v during_o the_o siege_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o first_o can_v not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o when_o the_o siege_n afterward_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wet_a gregory_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n 2._o plat._n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o say_v platina_n his_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reckon_v among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n because_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o long_a intend_a tyranny_n opposition_n this_o pelagius_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag._n 2._o direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o unlawful_a call_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n at_o length_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v that_o their_o present_a assembly_n without_o he_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o very_a conventicle_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v present_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o universal_a bishop_n unless_o they_o purpose_v to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v he_o use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n mean_v himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o clause_n be_v word_n for_o word_n insert_v by_o gratian_n into_o his_o decree_n save_v only_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o sâ—â—inus_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v vnus_fw-la 4._o d._n 99_o c._n nullin_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o summarie_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n even_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o pelagius_n go_v on_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepcoat_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n allude_v manifest_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o or_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deity_n and_o far_o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o our_o best_a disguiser_n can_v put_v off_o which_o be_v christo_fw-la vniversa_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o the_o tempter_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o father_n by_o cast_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o pride_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v in_o like_a manner_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o word_n prove_v fatal_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o patriarch_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o john_n himself_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o this_o his_o error_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n persist_v in_o state_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o ever_o by_o the_o way_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o own_o see_v to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o gregory_n at_o that_o time_n his_o deacon_n 69._o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 69._o and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n do_v thou_o in_o disdain_n of_o thy_o brethren_n make_v thyself_o sale_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o call_v he_o sole_a or_o else_o universal_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vocabulum_fw-la propter_fw-la nefandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la pelagius_n say_v he_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o execrable_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o send_v ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la i._o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o emperor_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o word_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o mass_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o observe_v that_o pelagius_n absolute_o condemn_v both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o none_o offer_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o only_o and_o proper_o it_o do_v appertain_v 580._o an._n 580._o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o this_o time_n when_o chilperic_n king_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exile_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v open_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o
pope_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o 21._o progression_n that_o john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n after_o pelagius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 590._o an._n 590._o about_o the_o year_n 590_o at_o which_o time_n john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o usurp_a title_n god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v now_o argue_v and_o debate_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o ensue_a age_n may_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o gregory_n so_o eminent_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n among_o they_o now_o this_o john_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n who_o make_v constantinople_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o abide_n and_o seek_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o gregory_n command_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o john_n but_o gregory_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o humility_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o most_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o opposition_n â—4_n gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n â—4_n gregory_n much_o offend_v with_o those_o letter_n write_v present_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n himself_o and_o to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o empress_n that_o maurice_n indeed_o have_v do_v like_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n in_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o far_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v thus_o defile_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v manifest_o to_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o neither_o may_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v that_o you_o give_v way_n to_o this_o crooked_a name_n of_o universal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sole_a bishop_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o construction_n and_o he_o add_v far_a by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o lucifer_n who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o esay_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 32._o epist_n 32._o all_o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o care_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n johannes_n consacerdos_n meus_fw-la johannes_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_a and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o do_v upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_v themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o newfound_a profane_a title_n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o as_o in_o john_n and_o thereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o first_o of_o all_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o title_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o have_v use_v until_o this_o day_n but_o gregory_n proceed_v yet_o far_o and_o join_v to_o he_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v they_o to_o help_v stop_v this_o breach_n against_o the_o torrent_n of_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o elevation_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o epist_n 36._o which_o yet_o we_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v accept_v of_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n and_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a request_v they_o never_o hereafter_o to_o call_v any_o man_n by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o repeat_v that_o say_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o john_n by_o thus_o exalt_v himself_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o use_v no_o less_o liberty_n of_o stile_n he_o write_v unto_o john_n himself_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v say_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o now_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o a_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a thou_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lucifer_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o esay_n very_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o paul_n andrew_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o universal_a neither_o do_v any_o other_o assume_v that_o name_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o hear_v what_o follow_v my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o late_a time_n which_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n now_o devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v sacerdotum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o army_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humility_n be_v now_o in_o pay_n under_o that_o neck_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o elationis_fw-la ceruici_fw-la militant_a elationis_fw-la meaning_n by_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n antichrist_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o elevation_n s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o and_o gregory_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n speak_v after_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o he_o charge_v his_o deacon_n sabinian_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o john_n if_o he_o renounce_v not_o this_o pretend_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o john_n persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v again_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o
have_v receive_v say_v he_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 34._o epist_n 34._o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o haughty_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v reform_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o word_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o elevationem_fw-la elevationem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n but_o to_o cyriacus_n himself_o he_o write_v request_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o abolish_v that_o word_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scandal_n give_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n contrary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o i_o term_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o because_o antichrist_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o almighty_a 28._o epist_n 28._o be_v now_o at_o hand_n my_o earnest_a desire_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n command_v that_o for_o a_o frivolous_a name_n there_o shall_v not_o such_o scandal_n arise_v between_o they_o consider_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o small_a and_o frivolous_a yet_o most_o pernicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n which_o depend_v thereon_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o universal_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o like_a pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o like_v i_o say_v for_o that_o as_o that_o wicked_a one_o will_v seem_v as_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o will_v this_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o epist_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o gregory_n go_v to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o another_o which_o he_o yet_o reserve_v as_o due_a unto_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o eulogius_n he_o thus_o write_v you_o have_v be_v careful_a say_v he_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o you_o forbear_v now_o to_o write_v unto_o any_o by_o those_o proud_a name_n which_o spring_v mere_o from_o the_o root_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o speak_v to_o i_o you_o say_v sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la i._o as_o you_o command_v let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o word_n command_v for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o you_o be_v in_o degree_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o in_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o nothing_o only_o i_o advise_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o have_v perfect_o observe_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v deep_a grave_v in_o your_o best_a remembrance_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o write_v in_o any_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n you_o call_v i_o by_o that_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n universal_a pope_n which_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o forbear_v hereafter_o see_v that_o yourselves_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o give_v undue_o to_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n of_o title_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o my_o honour_n which_o i_o see_v take_v from_o my_o brethren_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o sound_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o true_o honour_v when_o my_o brethren_n have_v every_o man_n his_o due_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n we_o up_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n 5._o distinct_a 99_o c._n ecce_fw-la in_o praefatio_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decret_a which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v but_o only_o by_o give_v s._n gregory_n the_o flat_a lie_n now_o we_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o set_v foot_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o spread_v his_o wing_n as_o far_o and_o far_o than_o his_o nest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o other_o more_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o west_n make_v himself_o sometime_o arbitrator_n between_o party_n and_o sometime_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o eftsoon_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o if_o we_o will_v ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o certain_a epistle_n which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mantle_n or_o cloak_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o honour_n thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o see_n namely_o to_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o confer_v upon_o he_o his_o vicarship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o king_n childebert_n with_o power_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n but_o it_o have_v be_v right_a well_o observe_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v of_o another_o growth_n because_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregory_n the_o great_a sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o archbishop_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v talk_n of_o that_o pall_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 52._o greg._n li._n 4._o epist_n 51._o &_o 52._o because_o that_o in_o so_o many_o change_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o we_o read_v of_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v thereof_o wherefore_o those_o word_n 9_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la interroga_fw-la augustin_n ca._n 9_o quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la antiquum_fw-la morem_fw-la pallij_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la vice_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la postulasti_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la repetat_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o virgilius_n request_v of_o gregory_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v ill_o devise_v and_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o childebert_n shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o commit_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o king_n gontran_n with_o who_o he_o may_v in_o time_n upon_o occasion_n have_v open_a war_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretend_a pall_n gregory_n express_o forbid_v augustine_n his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n we_o say_v he_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o by_o thy_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o warning_n and_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o by_o make_v thy_o virtue_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o to_o
do_v otherwise_o than_o this_o be_v to_o thrust_v thy_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n corn_n wherefore_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o lion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o pall_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o authun_n and_o many_o such_o forgery_n may_v we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o privilege_n there_o grant_v to_o s._n medard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bear_v date_n the_o year_n 593_o indictione_n 2_o whereunto_o theodoric_n his_o hand_n be_v set_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o reign_v in_o soissons_fw-fr who_o yet_o be_v never_o there_o and_o be_v scarce_o of_o age_n to_o speak_v at_o what_o time_n that_o privilege_n bear_v date_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n date_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o express_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o gregory_n have_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o such_o abomination_n that_o as_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o so_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v thereof_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o morrow_n after_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o baronius_n repli_v to_o all_o this_o 27._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 595._o art_n 27._o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o strive_v not_o with_o satan_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o weak_a ward_n to_o bear_v off_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n for_o do_v christ_n to_o overthrow_n satan_n play_n satan_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o call_v every_o man_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reserve_v this_o high_a title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o indeed_o be_v call_v universal_a 34_o ib._n art_n 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o child_n but_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o remain_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n medard_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n in_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n see_v that_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o take_v offence_n that_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o so_o and_o reckon_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v so_o great_a a_o annalist_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o privilege_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o who_o so_o do_v but_o see_v it_o condemn_v present_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n create_v bishop_n namely_o by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o how_o come_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v this_o privilege_n neither_o do_v theodoric_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o france_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 593._o ib._n art_n 81._o a_o 593._o but_o childebert_n and_o gontran_n and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o privilege_n itself_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n or_o be_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subscription_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o instrument_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o false_a coin_n clip_v by_o himself_o and_o round_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o use_v this_o forge_a instrument_n not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o poor_a man_n withal_o but_o even_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la speculationem_fw-la svam_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la indicit_fw-la i._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o speculation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o send_v out_o her_o new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o perfect_a good_a latin_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n or_o judge_n violate_v or_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o our_o commandment_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v baronius_n king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o one_o poor_a hospital_n 23._o greg._n 7._o li._n 8._o epist_n 21._o &_o li._n 4._o epist_n 2._o &_o 23._o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o understand_v and_o extend_v these_o word_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o have_v himself_o cry_v down_o this_o epistle_n he_o will_v now_o so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o this_o base_a coin_n three_o say_v he_o when_o pelagius_n predecessor_n unto_o gregory_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o no_o patriarch_n may_v presume_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o natalis_n where_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o epist_n 37._o li._n 2._o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o a_o man_n that_o read_v the_o text_n itself_o have_v need_n to_o blush_v for_o he_o which_o can_v blush_v for_o himself_o for_o these_o word_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a epise_v pela_n 2._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la univer_n epise_v if_o say_v he_o the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v call_v universal_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o then_o of_o these_o two_o do_v he_o do_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a patriarch_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o any_o man_n do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v that_o this_o very_a john_n of_o constantinople_n 34._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 565._o art_n 34._o who_o challenge_v this_o title_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v gregory_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a above_o he_o as_o appeareth_z say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o john_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o cause_n by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o greg._n epist_n 52._o &_o 64._o li._n 2._o and_o unto_o narses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a wrong_n do_v to_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o other_o monk_n of_o isauria_n he_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o storm_v and_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v unto_o narses_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o their_o protection_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o a_o appeallant_a or_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o as_o for_o those_o 15_o 16_o 17_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
erect_v within_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o s._n caesarius_n the_o martyr_n and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o expiate_v so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n or_o can_v he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o gregory_n his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a behaviour_n towards_o maurice_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o towards_o phocas_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v no_o apocrisarius_n 43._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 43._o for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o or_o responsalis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n lieger_n and_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v those_o 13._o hincmar_n rheman_n ep_v 3._o c._n 13._o as_o hincmar_n describe_v they_o who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n solicit_v the_o church_n cause_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o other_o prime_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a from_o the_o emperor_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o this_o any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o gregory_n go_v on_o what_o thanks_n say_v he_o owe_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o pleasant_a shade_n of_o your_o gracious_a empire_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n into_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o gladness_n poor_a heathenish_a creature_n as_o thou_o be_v papinian_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o read_v a_o little_a far_o those_o say_v he_o who_o heretofore_o fear_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n vestigia_fw-la ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la now_o run_v with_o joy_n unto_o thy_o foot_n mean_v to_o reside_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o he_o and_o see_v that_o gregory_n here_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o submission_n unto_o phocas_n which_o before_o he_o use_v to_o maurice_n will_v baronius_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o hatred_n of_o maurice_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v or_o that_o it_o be_v respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o phocas_n for_o who_o this_o saint_n summon_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o rejoice_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n bloody_a cruel_a violent_a brutish_a and_o heretical_a chron._n cedren_n in_o chron._n and_o so_o be_v his_o wife_n also_o as_o cedrenas_n report_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o man_n under_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v more_o calamity_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o the_o air_n grow_v pestilent_a the_o earth_n become_v barren_a the_o sea_n be_v freeze_v with_o you_o with_o a_o general_a mortality_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n when_o as_o therefore_o all_o element_n mourn_v and_o all_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v it_o well_o do_v of_o gregory_n to_o rejoice_v alone_o three_o baronius_n deduce_v this_o decree_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n gregory_n say_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o maurice_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v afterward_o upon_o summons_n from_o phocas_n he_o send_v boniface_n to_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o solicitor_n near_o unto_o the_o emperor_n person_n this_o boniface_n continue_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o become_v very_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o when_o sabinian_n happen_v also_o short_o after_o to_o die_v he_o think_v good_a to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n now_o this_o boniface_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o phocas_n bear_v unto_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o hatred_n theophanus_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n who_o baronius_n himself_o allege_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o scholasticus_n a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n have_v save_v the_o old_a empress_n constantina_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o hide_v they_o secret_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n phocas_n have_v notice_n thereof_o send_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o make_v they_o away_o cyriacus_n withstand_v they_o and_o before_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n so_o speak_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n who_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a thrust_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n cause_v they_o all_o four_o to_o be_v murder_v now_o what_o be_v this_o in_o boniface_n but_o only_o to_o abuse_v phocas_n his_o tyrannical_a passion_n to_o the_o quench_n of_o that_o greedy_a thirst_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o universality_n be_v a_o parricide_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o all_o parricide_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o historian_n say_v the_o contrary_a where_o can_v be_v show_v either_o council_n or_o other_o judicial_a meeting_n where_o both_o party_n come_v to_o hear_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o business_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o a_o practice_n of_o boniface_n and_o a_o absolute_a command_n of_o phocas_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o little_a far_o what_o baronius_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o this_o time_n 10._o an._n 603._o art_n 7._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 10._o first_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o authun_n wherein_o he_o depose_v every_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o shall_v offer_v to_o infringe_v that_o privilege_n a_o privilege_n no_o doubt_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o budget_n that_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n medard_n be_v for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v so_o crouch_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v so_o audacious_a to_o depose_v they_o after_o his_o death_n second_o he_o pretend_v 8._o ib._n ep_v 8._o that_o queen_n brunchaut_n request_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o call_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o she_o request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o one_o in_o his_o behalf_n into_o france_n synodo_fw-la facta_fw-la synodo_fw-la who_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v hold_v may_v correct_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o himself_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v this_o only_a to_o claw_v poll_n with_o he_o because_o the_o french_a have_v at_o that_o time_n occasion_n to_o use_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v utinam_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o 18._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n a_o 603._o art_n 18._o baronius_n produce_v a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v by_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n in_o spain_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n thereupon_o send_v one_o john_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o sentence_n give_v against_o januarius_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o his_o person_n by_o one_o comitiolus_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o appeal_v but_o only_o a_o refuge_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o his_o instruction_n gregory_n command_v john_n to_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n to_o govern_v themselves_o thereby_o forthese_fw-mi be_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o church_n 54._o ib._n ep_v 54._o which_o fact_n he_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o treason_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n allege_v the_o law_n itself_o all_o at_o large_a
with_o many_o other_o by_o which_o the_o cognisance_n of_o such_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o now_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o that_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n gondemar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o that_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n declare_v that_o of_o toledo_n to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v gondemaro_n council_n tolet._n sub_fw-la rege_fw-la gondemaro_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new_a grant_n as_o by_o the_o synodall_n decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n command_v all_o bishop_n to_o veil_v bonnet_n unto_o he_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n which_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n gondemar_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o that_o long_a epistle_n we_o find_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 610._o art_n 14._o and_o yet_o baronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n have_v this_o privilege_n from_o rome_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o italy_n itself_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n under_o their_o patriarch_n stand_v oâ—â—_n against_o they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3._o brixia_n ep_v 37._o lib._n 3._o who_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o bresse_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n but_o under_o his_o successor_n sabinian_n the_o matter_n go_v a_o little_a far_o 4._o baron_fw-fr a_o 605._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o mantua_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o baronius_n his_o library_n that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agilulphaâ—_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n have_v cause_v one_o john_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n set_v up_o against_o he_o one_o candidian_n at_o grado_n and_o so_o be_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n two_o patriarch_n of_o which_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o aquileia_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n 23._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o honorius_n against_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o po._n the_o lumbards_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n or_o show_v of_o their_o new_a title_n purchase_v from_o phocas_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o desire_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n never_o cease_v to_o put_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n honorius_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 623_o take_v his_o advantage_n upon_o a_o lamentable_a and_o wretched_a accident_n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venetia_n and_o lombardy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v hold_v no_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o adelwaldus_fw-la five_o king_n of_o lumbards_n fall_v somewhat_o distract_v in_o mind_n whether_o by_o force_n of_o a_o poison_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 2._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 2._o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bath_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o say_v but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o make_v away_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a man_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o grow_v dangerous_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o lumbards_n to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o placing_z adoaldus_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n in_o his_o room_n yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o draw_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v for_o the_o old_a king_n some_o for_o the_o new_a and_o among_o other_o they_o beyond_o the_o po_n hold_v for_o the_o new_a election_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o honorius_n perceive_v take_v present_o part_v with_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o exarch_n to_o reestablish_v adelwaldus_fw-la but_o above_o all_o to_o apprehend_v those_o bishop_n and_o to_o send_v they_o safe_a to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o exarch_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o party_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v and_o thereupon_o those_o bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v now_o more_o incense_v against_o he_o than_o before_o opposition_n if_o that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o find_v such_o opposition_n at_o home_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o light_a regard_n be_v have_v thereof_o in_o more_o remote_a province_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o that_o point_n which_o boniface_n so_o much_o enforce_v that_o no_o provision_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v good_a in_o law_n without_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o four_o and_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n at_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o bracara_n which_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o honorius_n make_v open_a show_n thereof_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o these_o counsel_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o sisinandus_n their_o king_n hortamentis_fw-la eius_fw-la imperijs_fw-la et_fw-la iussia_n commoniti_fw-la chintillae_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la who_o rouse_v they_o up_o by_o his_o command_n to_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o by_o the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la and_o the_o first_o of_o bracara_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n arimire_n moreover_o we_o find_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o greek_a synod_n translate_v by_o martin_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n authorise_v in_o that_o synod_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o provide_v in_o full_a synod_n by_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o yet_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o bull_n or_o pals_n not_o a_o word_n there_o to_o be_v find_v if_o the_o pope_n send_v it_o to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o kindness_n but_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o never_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o resolution_n but_o for_o a_o final_a definition_n say_v they_o of_o this_o dissension_n this_o holy_a synod_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o another_o metropolitan_a of_o some_o border_a province_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o ordinance_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o honorius_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v depend_v of_o one_o man_n which_o gregory_n well_o foresee_v when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n honorius_n with_o the_o first_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o be_v convict_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a heresy_n or_o of_o any_o mean_a consequence_n for_o that_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v consequent_o to_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o also_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n action_n 12._o &_o 13._o 6._o 2._o to._n council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o council_n vnivers_n 6._o and_o be_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o neither_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n neither_o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v ever_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v word_n invent_v by_o some_o
to_o famble_v with_o child_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v just_a of_o opinion_n with_o sergius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a monothelite_n yet_o bellarmine_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o whet_v seek_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o alas_o they_o can_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o condemn_v this_o council_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o we_o far_o find_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a itself_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o that_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a synod_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v heretical_a position_n and_o as_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o they_o execrate_v and_o accurse_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o there_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o honorius_n as_o follow_v in_o every_o point_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o complice_n in_o this_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n but_o which_o be_v more_o honorius_n for_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v afterward_o again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o last_o action_n synodis_fw-la synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n ult._n &_o 3_o synod_n constant_n 8._o vnivers_n act_n 7._o &_o 3_o &_o 6._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatib_fw-la libre_fw-la pontific_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la psellus_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o eight_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o himself_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o this_o beda_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n for_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n psellus_n and_o for_o these_o late_a time_n melchier_n canus_n though_o our_o adversary_n bear_v record_v and_o be_v all_o this_o so_o easy_o puff_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o do_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v thrust_v these_o word_n into_o beda_n have_v pope_n agatho_n know_v the_o contrary_a or_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o what_o conscience_n have_v he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v far_a brabble_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o see_n rather_o have_v move_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o one_o maximus_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o domestic_a witness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o better_a caution_n for_o his_o honesty_n no_o more_o may_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v two_o whole_a age_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n produce_v for_o a_o pope_n neither_o yet_o emanuel_n galleca_n who_o live_v no_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n assist_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n with_o 289_o other_o bishop_n 16._o council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 16._o as_o also_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v of_o full_a service_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n with_o anathema_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o as_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o that_o book_n plain_o foretell_v and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n most_o graphical_o describe_v which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o that_o downfall_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v mention_v 17._o an._n 633._o &_o 680._o art_n 17._o here_o baronius_n grind_v his_o tooth_n contest_v violent_o that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o turn_v and_o wind_v new_a cast_v and_o mould_v the_o word_n to_o save_v he_o thereby_o from_o this_o imputation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v under_o martin_n at_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o see_v that_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o force_a interpretation_n which_o baronius_n make_v of_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o which_o two_o general_a counsel_n make_v of_o they_o when_o all_o matter_n be_v either_o present_a to_o their_o view_n or_o at_o least_o fresh_a in_o memory_n unto_o they_o or_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o never_o err_v must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o believe_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o when_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n shall_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o parcel_n and_o the_o two_o session_n follow_v and_o thus_o to_o put_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v or_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o other_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o what_o council_n can_v stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 680._o ib._n art_n 17._o a_o 680._o be_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n cause_v honorius_n his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o schedule_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o base_a shift_n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v theodorus_n so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o that_o session_n or_o must_v so_o many_o authority_n so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n give_v place_n to_o his_o bare_a conjecture_n what_o print_a author_n what_o manuscript_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v tibique_fw-la gratulabor_v mihi_fw-la tibique_fw-la this_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v but_o upon_o alm_n reader_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n if_o not_o nevertheless_o honorius_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o 50_o page_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n now_o after_o honorius_n succeed_v severin_n the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n say_v blondus_n the_o manner_n be_v 1._o blond_n li._n 9_o deca_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n elect_v be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o exarch_n will_v come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o isaac_n who_o be_v exarch_v at_o that_o time_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a severino_n platina_n in_o severino_n and_o so_o also_o say_v platina_n here_o beronius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n be_v observe_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o mystery_n have_v his_o proceed_n for_o one_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n write_v unto_o pope_n theodore_n inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n the_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pontifici_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o genernll_a synod_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n over_o all_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v peradventure_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o consequent_o a_o contutor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n much_o renown_v in_o that_o synod_n when_o upon_o his_o election_n he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o theodorus_n keep_v the_o old_a stile_n and_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o our_o honourable_a holy_a brother_n pope_n theodore_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o good_a work_n of_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
all_o along_o give_v he_o fair_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o certify_v he_o only_o 649._o an._n 649._o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o ever_o ask_v confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n after_o this_o come_v martin_n who_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o fame_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v monothelite_n send_v thither_o certain_a bishop_n and_o make_v some_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o remain_v orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n his_o vicar_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n constans_n hinder_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v a_o banish_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodorus_n concilium_fw-la martinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n 14._o sanctuâ—_n audoenus_n in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la eligij_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la concilium_fw-la this_o martin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a undertaker_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o west_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a heretic_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o authun_n the_o bishop_n of_o noion_n who_o be_v then_o in_o court_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o say_v saint_n ouin_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n a_o council_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v any_o high_a authority_n so_o likewise_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o next_o successor_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n which_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n thereof_o arelat_n exit_fw-la evocatione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la domini_fw-la clodovaei_fw-la regis_fw-la synod_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodo_fw-la arelat_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n clovis_n as_o also_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o they_o presume_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o with_o the_o good_a belong_v thereunto_o ordain_v far_o 10._o ib._n can_v 10._o that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o province_n that_o otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n or_o reservation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o assemble_v to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o care_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o seven_o by_o our_o devotion_n say_v they_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n chindasuinda_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n reccesuinda_n and_o the_o ten_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a desire_n vote_n sanctissimâ—_n vote_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o though_o in_o those_o synod_n the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o who_o synodall_n epistle_n have_v yet_o only_a this_o inscription_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o again_o a_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n glorioso_fw-it imperante_fw-la principe_fw-la glorioso_fw-it by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n in_o all_o which_o beside_o those_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n order_n be_v also_o take_v against_o intrusion_n extortion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o final_a deposition_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o synod_n one_o pontamius_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o accuse_v himself_o and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o duna_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v here_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o a_o common_a election_n fructuosus_fw-la to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o galleece_n and_o of_o all_o congregation_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n sententia_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n without_o bind_v he_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o vitalian_n at_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n who_o sit_v not_o in_o that_o pride_n which_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o for_o as_o anastasius_n report_v when_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o six_o mile_n off_o and_o there_o receive_v they_o he_o with_o all_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o one_o which_o have_v confine_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o banishment_n as_o baronius_n report_v 24._o progression_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n principal_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o foreign_a country_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n heed_v only_o the_o build_n and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o live_v stone_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o history_n stuff_v only_o with_o relation_n of_o material_a edifice_n oratory_n image_n marble_n incrustation_n ouerlaying_n with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o most_o spendfull_a in_o thereby_o to_o shadow_n and_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o evil_a act_n and_o those_o prince_n which_o all_o history_n leave_v unto_o we_o stain_v with_o dishonour_n recover_v fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o either_o building_n or_o beautify_v some_o church_n or_o other_o after_o their_o example_n 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 26._o 29._o histor_n eccl._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 16._o 19_o galfri_fw-la monumet_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o some_o far_a country_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o england_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n vitalis_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o broach_v their_o own_o ceremony_n their_o sing_n their_o service_n in_o latin_a hour_n organ_n altar_n taper_n aneling_n and_o such_o other_o nifle_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o enforce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n li._n 1._o c._n 50._o and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v unto_o themselves_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n thirst_v after_o some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n present_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o send_v he_o their_o pall_n either_o as_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o livery_n of_o their_o vicarship_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o they_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o credit_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_a in_o some_o place_n so_o in_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o balk_v especial_o in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v well_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n opposition_n wherefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n ever_o reject_v that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n 680._o 2._o to._n council_n epist_n vitalian_n 2_o 3_o 4._o sigo_n de_fw-fr reg._n italiae_fw-la l._n 2._o blond_n deca_n 1._o li._n 9_o an._n 680._o neither_o will_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n suffer_v john_n bishop_n of_o lampeon_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o
to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v upright_o yet_o zonaras_n 718._o an._n 718._o though_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o image_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o do_v cedrenus_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o so_o hauâ—_n a_o enterprise_n gregory_n hereupon_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n against_o the_o exarch_n who_o post_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o haste_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o fain_o to_o return_v unto_o ravenna_n and_o there_o break_v off_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o exarche_n and_o the_o lombard_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o rhotharis_n his_o time_n to_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o first_o of_o that_o of_o the_o exarche_n who_o chief_a seat_n and_o city_n ravenna_n luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v and_o sack_v but_o gregory_n like_v not_o this_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o lombard_n power_n and_o therefore_o alter_v his_o course_n and_z carrying_z the_o matter_n very_o close_o get_v aid_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o thereby_o sudden_o reestablish_v paul_n in_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v gregory_n to_o forbear_v the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n gregory_n reply_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o innovat_fw-la any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o term_v the_o use_n of_o image_n neither_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o far_o as_o the_o history_n report_n he_o solicit_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ravenna_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarch_n cause_v city_n and_o town_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n 3._o blond_n dec._n 1._o li._n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o and_o to_o put_v other_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o their_o room_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o abandon_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o those_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o free_v their_o conscience_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n or_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o people_n feel_v the_o reins_n to_o lie_v lose_v upon_o their_o neck_n present_o murder_v paul_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n pull_v out_o peter_n eye_n who_o be_v duke_n of_o rome_n kill_v exhilarate_v duke_n of_o campania_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o zonar_n p._n 8._o 85._o to_o 3._o cedren_n p._n 373._o 1_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o italy_n with_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o conclusion_n find_v themselves_o so_o far_o engage_v in_o these_o disorder_n that_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v they_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o shake_v off_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o become_v liege_n servant_n obedient_a in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n 34._o baron_fw-fr 9_o a_o 726_o art_n 34._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o governor_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o command_v in_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o adjoin_v this_o revolt_n will_v he_o fain_o justify_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o annot_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o constant_a under_o colour_n of_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o author_n report_v but_o anastasius_n a_o domestic_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o sigonius_n say_v also_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n what_o impiety_n save_v only_o that_o pretend_a sin_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o set_v down_o a_o beadroll_n of_o place_n which_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o new_a conquest_n rome_n with_o her_o castle_n and_o borough_n town_n in_o tuscanie_n 85._o zonar_n to_o 3._o in_o leo._n 3._o p._n 85._o port_n centocella_n cere_fw-la bleda_n matuta_n sutri_n nepet_n castelgalesi_n orta_fw-la polimarte_n ameria_n tuderta_n perusia_n narni_n oricoli_n and_o in_o campania_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it signia_n 373._o cedren_n pa._n 373._o anagnia_n ferentino_n alatrio_fw-la patrico_fw-it frusigno_fw-la tivoli_n and_o in_o terra_fw-la di_fw-it lavoro_fw-mi sora_n arces_fw-la aquino_n teano_n and_o capua_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombard_n who_o at_o his_o entry_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n redemanded_a the_o cottian_a alps_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o domain_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o aripert_a have_v as_o good_a right_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v away_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n whither_o they_o never_o after_o look_v but_o with_o a_o sigh_n onuphrius_n speak_v of_o gregory_n and_o this_o his_o fact_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v more_o hardy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n and_o that_o he_o lawful_o rest_v out_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o year_n 729._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o exarche_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v how_o they_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o who_o gregory_n stand_v in_o bodily_a fear_n because_o luitprand_v their_o king_n come_v with_o his_o army_n before_o rome_n gate_n 3._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o have_v already_o force_v he_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n moreover_o gregory_n see_v that_o he_o be_v link_v with_o charles_n martell_n at_o that_o time_n maior_n of_o the_o king_n house_n in_o france_n 10._o blond_n dec._n 1._o li._n 10._o who_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n pepin_n with_o request_n that_o he_o will_v adopt_v he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n 57_o aimon_n li._n 4._o ca._n 57_o which_o luitprand_v according_o have_v do_v though_o aimonius_n say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o his_o godfather_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n he_o send_v unto_o charles_n a_o solemn_a embassage_n the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o saint_n peter_n chain_n with_o other_o rich_a present_n which_o as_o aimonius_n say_v have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o present_a tyranny_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o prefer_v heavenly_a reward_n before_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a respect_n shall_v break_v off_o all_o alliance_n and_o confederacy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o charles_n hereupon_o dispatch_v another_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o ratify_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n whereof_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v 110._o appendix_n greg._n turman_n 1._o c._n 110._o and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o lombard_n state_n in_o italy_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o charles_n bring_v in_o the_o lombard_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a let_v charles_n now_o come_v with_o his_o french_a man_n and_o help_v thou_o if_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o saint_n peter_n can_v do_v well_o enough_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o try_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o baronius_n will_v attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 731_o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o three_o 731._o an._n 731._o both_o in_o place_n and_o also_o in_o purpose_n concern_v image_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 93_o bishop_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v they_o religious_a honour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o put_v leo_n and_o his_o son_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o reenter_v again_o upon_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o lombard_n it_o happen_v that_o thrasamond_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n intend_v to_o rebel_v against_o luitprand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n make_v alliance_n with_o gregory_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o because_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o italy_n he_o surrender_v unto_o gregory_n certain_a place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o litigious_a between_o they_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v in_o open_a rebellion_n luitprand_n present_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o
successor_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o key_n of_o every_o city_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o saint_n peter_n confession_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n peter_n suppose_a relic_n lay_v which_o largess_n of_o he_o to_o stephen_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o that_o other_o of_o zacharie_n be_v to_o he_o either_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o fact_n more_o sufferable_a in_o a_o captain_n than_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n get_v ravenna_n boulogne_n imola_n faenza_n forlimpopoli_n furli_fw-la cesena_n bobio_n ferrara_n commachio_n adria_n figaruolo_n gabelo_n all_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o exarchat_n also_o to_o he_o accrue_v by_o that_o conveyance_n of_o pepin_n arimini_fw-la pesaro_n concha_n fano_fw-la senogallia_n ancona_n oximo_fw-la humana_fw-la aisio_n fossombrone_n montefeltra_n vrbino_n bagno_n agabio_n with_o many_o castle_n and_o other_o place_n as_o also_o pentapolis_n contain_v now_o the_o two_o province_n of_o romagna_n &_o la_fw-fr marque_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o epistle_n extant_a of_o stephen_n unto_o pepin_n where_o be_v these_o word_n we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o say_v susanna_n anguish_v on_o all_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n what_o we_o fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o despise_v we_o not_o so_o may_v god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o saint_n peter_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o he_o nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n threaten_v he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o more_o haste_n this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o warnherus_fw-la who_o pass_v the_o watch_n when_o the_o city_n be_v invest_v and_o so_o go_v a_o messenger_n into_o france_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o one_o write_v as_o from_o saint_n peter_n himself_o with_o this_o inscription_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a in_o general_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a flesh_n present_a with_o they_o that_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a protection_n that_o therefore_o he_o adiur_v they_o to_o deliver_v his_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o most_o have_v they_o can_v before_o that_o live_a fountain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v set_v she_o at_o liberty_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v request_v of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v those_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o they_o term_v they_o those_o religious_a knack_n and_o knavery_n with_o which_o they_o gouzele_v the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n this_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 755_o and_o 756_o and_o short_o after_o die_v aistulph_n 755._o an._n 755._o after_o he_o succeed_v didier_n his_o high_a constable_n who_o find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o paul_n succeed_v his_o brother_n stephen_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 757._o but_o paul_n happen_v to_o die_v that_o same_o year_n and_o didâ—er_n during_o his_o sickness_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o procure_v a_o pope_n which_o will_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepete_n by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n seize_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o brother_n constantine_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v create_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n all_o in_o a_o day_n thereupon_o arise_v a_o schism_n sedition_n and_o murder_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n till_o at_o last_o they_o agree_v all_o upon_o one_o stephen_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n this_o stephen_n cast_v his_o eye_n present_o upon_o france_n send_v a_o embassage_n unto_o pepin_n request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o understand_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o help_n and_o advise_v he_o mean_v to_o use_v in_o settle_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o embassage_n find_v pepin_n dead_a but_o the_o two_o brother_n charles_n and_o carloman_n though_o not_o well_o agree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o joint_o concur_v to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n chron._n mar._n scot._n in_o chron._n and_o to_o make_v he_o burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o lateran_n cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o consecration_n make_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v how_o rageful_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lombard_n king_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o charles_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n didiers_n daughter_n he_o present_o forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n have_v therefore_o remonstrate_v to_o charles_n and_o carloman_n the_o dangerous_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o frailty_n of_o who_o sex_n satan_n use_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n adinuentionis_fw-la consortium_fw-la nequissimae_fw-la adinuentionis_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o a_o company_v of_o a_o wicked_a invention_n now_o follow_v his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o strange_a woman_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o understand_v of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n or_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v orthodox_n of_o one_o side_n and_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o must_v your_o noble_a race_n say_v he_o be_v pollute_v with_o this_o perfidious_a and_o loath_a some_o generation_n of_o the_o lumbards_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o leper_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o thereupon_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o father_n be_v certain_o purpose_v to_o marry_v they_o in_o france_n to_o very_o fair_a woman_n to_o who_o love_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o addict_v themselves_o but_o ever_o he_o come_v back_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n what_o fellowship_n say_v he_o have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o light_n with_o darkness_n never_o do_v man_n who_o marry_v a_o strange_a woman_n continue_v innocent_a who_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o divinity_n come_v from_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o his_o adjuration_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o marriage_n he_o divorce_v the_o daughter_n of_o didier_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o present_o marry_v as_o eghinard_n write_v hildegarde_n of_o suevia_n for_o the_o match_n with_o didiers_n daughter_n be_v break_v off_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v more_o mention_n of_o a_o precontract_n in_o france_n as_o before_o whereas_o if_o any_o have_v be_v it_o must_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o bar_n against_o this_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o former_a but_o this_o stephen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 772_o and_o adrian_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 722._o an._n 722._o didier_n seek_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o alliance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o against_o france_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o two_o brother_n live_v in_o jealousy_n of_o each_o other_o will_v never_o pass_v into_o italy_n he_o set_v up_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v the_o
be_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o of_o good_a which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o those_o other_o of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o what_o second_v temple_n caitiff_a divine_a as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v that_o great_a glory_n according_a to_o all_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n old_a and_o modern_a but_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o if_o by_o the_o second_o temple_n he_o will_v needs_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o follow_v thereof_o but_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o caiphas_n or_o herod_n or_o because_o he_o challenge_v both_o jurisdiction_n caiphas_n and_o herod_n all_o in_o one_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o but_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o that_o same_o place_n term_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n oppose_v that_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n unto_o condemnation_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o out_o heart_n unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o fellowship_n i_o will_v know_v have_v this_o ministry_n with_o the_o other_o pretend_a magisterie_n this_o ministyer_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o magisterie_n which_o be_v simple_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a breathe_v out_o ambition_n and_o conspire_v nought_o but_o tyranny_n saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o glory_n say_v he_o 7._o in_o 2._o corinth_n c._n 3._o hamil_n 7._o of_o moses_n be_v outward_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o glory_n in_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n do_v not_o they_o renounce_v this_o other_o glory_n and_o again_o he_o have_v oppose_v say_v he_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o spirit_n from_o whence_o proceed_v life_n how_o far_o be_v this_o construction_n from_o that_o of_o baronius_n which_o savour_v naught_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o holy_a father_n expound_v this_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o grace_n in_o stead_n of_o baronius_n his_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o again_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o now_o see_v how_o these_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n too_o much_o already_o say_v i_o confess_v but_o the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o absurd_a position_n which_o yet_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o be_v no_o less_o with_o they_o than_o open_a heresy_n four_o baronius_n affirm_v electiwm_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o a_o 806._o art_n 26._o arbitrio_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la electiwm_fw-la that_o charlemagne_n when_o he_o part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o child_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o very_a testament_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o his_o proof_n gain_n say_v his_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o uncertain_a writing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n pytheus_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a instep_n thereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o desire_v say_v he_o with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la regnivel_n imperij_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o leave_v our_o child_n heir_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n or_o empire_n and_o again_o such_o partage_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o our_o realm_n or_o empire_n and_o indeed_o he_o divide_v among_o they_o his_o whole_a estate_n namely_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a save_v only_o that_o which_o we_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o be_v yet_o possess_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v none_o of_o his_o son_n emperor_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o occasion_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o brethren_n mean_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v his_o part_n without_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o have_v part_v his_o whole_a estate_n among_o his_o child_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n what_o have_v the_o pope_n but_o so_o much_o smoke_n to_o give_v in_o case_n he_o will_v have_v place_v it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n 28._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v upon_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o of_o his_o pretend_a donation_n charlemaine_n keep_v his_o temporal_a power_n safe_a enough_o from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o the_o pope_n leave_v sometime_o the_o spiritual_a as_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n yet_o his_o word_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v when_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v have_v sentence_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v a_o review_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o go_v free_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o word_n liceat_fw-la as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n placuit_fw-la import_v a_o novel_a grace_n and_o favour_n grant_v by_o the_o prince_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v ancient_o tie_v to_o any_o such_o observation_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o set_v also_o with_o a_o alternative_a let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v term_v a_o proclamation_n or_o a_o appellation_n the_o source_n of_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n which_o ensue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n charles_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 816._o an._n 816._o and_o particular_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o italy_n between_o they_o two_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o set_v himself_o safe_a from_o that_o rage_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o charles_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o such_o moderation_n as_o they_o in_o discretion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v yet_o they_o present_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_v on_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o lewis_n son_n and_o successor_n unto_o charles_n after_o leo_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o five_o ordinatus_fw-la electus_n &_o ordinatus_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v after_o his_o election_n present_o consecrate_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n command_n as_o say_v aimonius_n 18._o aimoni._n lib._n 4._o c._n 103._o thega_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la ludovi_fw-la c._n 16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o to_o daub_v this_o fault_n commit_v he_o command_v say_v theganus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n unto_o lewis_n and_o come_v himself_o in_o post_n have_v into_o france_n send_v two_o ambassador_n before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o demand_v consecration_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o try_v his_o patience_n and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o he_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a gift_n and_o present_n yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v in_o france_n for_o we_o find_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o decrete_a c._n quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o autore_fw-la d._n 53._o c._n 28._o deo_fw-la autore_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o place_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n suffer_v violence_n because_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
i_o will_v ask_v whether_o all_o they_o who_o in_o any_o council_n heretofore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v this_o title_n themselves_o and_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n how_o many_o simple_a bishop_n shall_v since_o that_o time_n have_v have_v this_o title_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o baronius_n do_v not_o afford_v this_o title_n he_o conceal_v the_o subscription_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o what_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o other_o be_v but_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o holy_a devotion_n do_v under_o he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o he_o add_v far_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n and_o pre-eminence_n for_o say_v he_o where_o that_o bishop_n of_o soul_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o wrought_v his_o heavenly_a miracle_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o take_v into_o heaven_n there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n see_v good_a reader_n what_o light_n and_o frivolous_a argument_n these_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o hunt_v for_o in_o every_o idle_a flattery_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o progression_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o open_a simony_n use_v in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o son_n who_o so_o well_o agree_v against_o he_o fall_v to_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v sigonius_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a by_o occasion_n of_o these_o division_n diminish_v so_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n mean_v of_o the_o pope_n increase_v charles_n sumame_v the_o bald_a 5._o carolus_n caluus_fw-la sigibert_n en_fw-fr 844._o platinae_fw-la in_o sergio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o have_v for_o his_o partage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n lewis_n all_o germany_n eastward_o of_o the_o rhine_n lotharius_n all_o the_o low_a country_n burgundy_n provence_n italy_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n the_o pope_n have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o lotharius_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n who_o he_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o italy_n 844._o an._n 844._o in_o this_o year_n die_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o their_o dissension_n the_o clergy_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n elect_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o consecrate_v he_o without_o expect_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o anastasius_n their_o own_o historian_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n unto_o sergius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v a_o pope_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v if_o that_o pretend_a renunciation_n of_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z have_v take_v place_n but_o sergius_n make_v his_o hay_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o division_n go_v through_o with_o it_o this_o be_v he_o as_o platina_n report_v that_o first_o alter_v his_o name_n though_o onuphrius_n attribute_v it_o to_o john_n the_o twelve_o also_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v convict_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seventie_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o himself_o put_v to_o death_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n priest_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o he_o call_v athanasius_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o far_o few_o witness_n also_o this_o be_v he_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o blot_v with_o detestable_a simony_n 215._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vignerium_n pa._n 214._o &_o 215._o he_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o brother_n call_v benedict_n and_o surname_v brute_n be_v indeed_o of_o brute_n behaviour_n who_o grow_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o have_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n primatum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o interpret_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alba_n mar_v all_o in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o avarice_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n above_o all_o under_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n simony_n grow_v monstrous_a bishopricke_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o who_o can_v give_v most_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o lead_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o reformation_n of_o this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o see_v no_o christian_a seek_v to_o redress_v this_o sin_n god_n send_v in_o pagan_n to_o punish_v their_o transgression_n the_o saracen_n come_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o upon_o they_o slay_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o history_n from_o hence_o forward_o be_v full_a of_o these_o calamity_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n do_v opposition_n so_o soon_o as_o lotharius_n understand_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 844._o art_n 5._o sigebert_n say_v he_o send_v to_o confirm_v he_o baronius_n speak_v all_o save_o good_a of_o he_o for_o so_o say_v but_o what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o give_v he_o his_o uncle_n drogo_n archbishop_n of_o mets_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o this_o voyage_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o cruelty_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o chastise_v with_o some_o rigour_n the_o city_n of_o boulogne_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v bear_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o enter_v the_o vatican_n palace_n where_o the_o pope_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n sigonius_n will_v needs_o report_v ib._n osculum_fw-la sancto_fw-la pedi_fw-la infixit_fw-la anastas_n in_o sergio_n 2._o plat._n ib._n that_o he_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o anastasius_n who_o use_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v each_o other_o and_o platina_n that_o they_o entertain_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o church_n power_n and_o stand_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v if_o thou_o be_v come_v say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o city_n then_o enter_v by_o my_o command_n if_o otherwise_o by_o my_o good_a will_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o lewis_n have_v gracious_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v about_o he_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a army_n also_o rush_v into_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n so_o much_o have_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n already_o prevail_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sergius_n ancle_v crown_v and_o proclaim_v lewis_n anastasius_n say_v king_n of_o lombard_n ado_n and_o leo_n hostiensis_n say_v hostien_n ado_n viennen_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la hostien_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o platina_n and_o sigonius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o anastasius_n say_v far_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o lewis_n but_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n whereof_o other_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n
in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n 214._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vigner_n pa._n 214._o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o many_o mischief_n do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v sergius_n in_o his_o see_v again_o as_o not_o hold_v his_o title_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o good_a before_o much_o less_o of_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o and_o there_o question_v and_o debate_v for_o say_v he_o drogo_n archbishop_n of_o metz_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n gather_v together_o against_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a quarrel_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o join_v with_o drogo_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v gregory_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n anguilbert_n of_o milan_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o juree_n again_o of_o verona_n almaric_n of_o coma_n norchauld_v of_o verseils_n saufredus_n of_o rhegium_n toringar_fw-la of_o concorda_fw-la odelbert_n of_o aqui_fw-la ambrose_n of_o luque_n john_n of_o pisa_n peter_n of_o volaterra_n gauspran_n of_o pistoria_n cancio_n of_o sienna_n lupus_n of_o textina_n sisimond_n of_o aprusia_n pico_n of_o scolana_n fratellus_n of_o camerin_n gisus_fw-la of_o ferma_fw-la racipert_a of_o nocera_n amadis_n of_o pinna_n donate_n of_o frisoli_n and_o other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o count_v boso_n adelgisus_fw-la john_n guido_n vernard_n wifrid_n maurinus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n insomuch_o that_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v new_o acknowledge_v some_o sixty_o year_n before_o and_o this_o separation_n dure_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n will_v declare_v two_o hundred_o year_n sigonius_n observe_v this_o separation_n but_o conceal_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v simony_n &_o other_o disorder_n there_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n beside_o that_o theodorus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n report_v of_o this_o anguilbert_n that_o he_o be_v much_o affection_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a s._n ambrose_n who_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n at_o that_o day_n and_o long_o after_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o time_n baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 839_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o 839._o an._n 839._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o all_o province_n he_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n and_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o aldric_n bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o appeal_v from_o they_o lay_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la exhort_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o take_v horse_n and_o come_v away_o to_o he_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o news_n to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o charlemaigne_n be_v content_a to_o soothe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o humour_n but_o baronius_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o this_o letter_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n give_v way_n to_o this_o appeal_v or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o no_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o not_o something_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o baronius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o charlemaigne_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o proper_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o we_o there_o show_v the_o contrary_a loe_o now_o lewis_n surname_v the_o courteous_a charlemaine_n son_n he_o from_o who_o they_o claim_v that_o goodly_a donation_n who_o dispose_v absolute_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o ludovici_fw-la thegan_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovici_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o far_o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o name_v his_o son_n lotharins_n after_o his_o decease_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o nomen_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la nitard_n li._n 1._o and_o to_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o empire_n of_o their_o father_n which_o the_o other_o son_n much_o storm_v at_o and_o nitard_n say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n among_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o pepin_n shall_v have_v gascon_a lewis_n baviere_fw-la but_o lotharius_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o brother_n after_o many_o hot_a bicker_n 4_o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o end_n say_v helmoldus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pope_n sergius_n this_o discord_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o realm_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o lotharius_n have_v rome_n with_o italy_n lorraine_n and_o burgundy_n for_o his_o part_n lewis_n the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o all_o germany_n charles_n france_n and_o pepin_n all_o guiene_n both_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o 30._o progression_n that_o leo_n the_o four_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v excuse_v 847._o an._n 847._o when_o lewis_n be_v return_v into_o france_n pope_n sergius_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v elect_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o present_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o expect_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n excuse_v their_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o and_o leo_n his_o sufferance_n as_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o who_o yet_o as_o anastasius_n report_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o lewis_n his_o second_o return_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o feel_v their_o wound_n yet_o bleed_v of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o far_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o valentine_n who_o as_o himself_o report_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o live_v some_o thirty_o year_n past_a and_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o leo_n which_o wall_a and_o fortify_v the_o vatican_n against_o the_o saracen_n opposition_n 854._o an._n 854._o leo_n about_o the_o year_n 854_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o lotharius_n against_o the_o saracen_n who_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o withal_o because_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o estate_n of_o italy_n establish_v heretofore_o by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v much_o fall_v to_o decay_v he_o command_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o italy_n to_o advise_v of_o some_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n thereof_o lewis_n have_v assemble_v they_o at_o pavia_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v separate_a himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n judge_n reader_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o far_o the_o regal_a authority_n then_o reach_v and_o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o sermon_n of_o the_o repâ—â—ation_n of_o church_n and_o hospital_n of_o the_o regularitie_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o county_n comitum_fw-la de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n comitum_fw-la and_o to_o reform_v in_o every_o person_n and_o degree_n what_o he_o can_v find_v amiss_o command_v those_o two_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o yield_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o say_a article_n humble_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v such_o as_o
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
the_o small_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a decret_n canonize_v by_o gratian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o 7._o d._n 96._o ca._n satis_fw-la evidentèr_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o looss_v by_o any_o secular_a authority_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n without_o contradiction_n that_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o both_o place_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n i._o for_o the_o euerliving_a god_n than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n if_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o four_o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n &_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v not_o and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n either_o fraud_n or_o blasphemy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o allegation_n for_o constantine_n as_o all_o historian_n report_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o company_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n for_o sylvester_n be_v at_o rome_n while_o the_o father_n be_v at_o nice_a and_o yet_o nicholas_n his_o successor_n attribute_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ib._n gloss_n ib._n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o this_o reckon_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o judge_v his_o clergy_n under_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o he_o that_o much_o less_o than_o may_v a_o pope_n judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o say_v the_o gloss_n clericos_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o c._n sacerdoti_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la this_o say_n of_o constantine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o eccleisastic_n in_o general_a meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n futuram_fw-la though_o false_o attribute_v to_o miltiades_n clericorum_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la be_v these_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a clerk_n bring_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o see_v you_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o policy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o nicholas_n who_o most_o violent_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n among_o churchman_n threaten_v anathema_n to_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o whereof_o ensue_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o carry_v all_o these_o attempt_n without_o resistance_n or_o no._n opposition_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v historica_fw-la author_n coaetaneus_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n in_o manner_n follow_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o to_o surcharge_n with_o tax_n those_o which_o have_v be_v already_o pilled_a and_o spoil_v by_o the_o saracen_n demand_v help_v of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o succour_n apulia_n by_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n john_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o serve_v the_o emperor_n in_o house_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n move_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n grow_v into_o great_a choler_n against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n by_o a_o trick_n purpose_v if_o he_o can_v catch_v he_o there_o to_o convent_n he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n john_n have_v a_o wind_n of_o this_o practice_n flee_v to_o the_o queen_n enguilberta_n who_o send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n but_o fail_v in_o her_o suit_n she_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o harm_n and_o he_o principe_fw-la inaudito_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o without_o harken_v to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v there_o great_a heart-burn_n between_o they_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o regal_a honour_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o prelate_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a a_o bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o grow_v sundry_a damage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v church_n benefice_n upon_o his_o follower_n beneficiale_n ordines_fw-la beneficiale_n command_v they_o to_o pay_v nothing_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n seize_v of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n land_n in_o campania_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o rome_n one_o arsenius_n for_o their_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o much_o learning_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistant_n john_n the_o deacon_n &_o chief_a chancellor_n and_o a_o secretary_n of_o his_o own_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rieta_n this_o be_v as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v the_o historian_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v fit_a time_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o great_a and_o small_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n come_v also_o with_o he_o not_o fear_v the_o pope_n threat_n which_o strike_v yet_o a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n at_o saint_n peter_n palace_n and_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o royal_a dignity_n come_v to_o naught_o he_o appoint_v certain_a monk_n and_o nun_n these_o be_v their_o old_a prank_n of_o the_o monastery_n about_o rome_n who_o every_o morning_n by_o way_n of_o devotion_n go_v say_v the_o litany_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v mass_n against_o bad_a prince_n the_o great_a one_o about_o the_o emperor_n understand_v hereof_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o kind_o to_o forbid_v such_o do_n but_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o go_v their_o way_n discontent_a it_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o paul_n light_v upon_o these_o litany_n who_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o choler_n and_o in_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n revenge_v they_o of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o wounded_z many_z of_o they_o and_o make_v all_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o run_v away_o cast_v down_o cross_n and_o image_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o some_o be_v break_v and_o other_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v much_o offend_v and_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o calm_a than_o before_o and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n to_o entreat_v for_o those_o of_o his_o company_n who_o have_v commit_v that_o offence_n and_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o grow_v more_o familiar_a than_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
answer_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o so_o what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n requiem_n and_o oblation_n ever_o since_o and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v unto_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quantum_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v by_o law_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o all_o martyr_n whosoever_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o baronius_n shall_v have_v note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o john_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v flatter_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v abuse_v opposition_n pope_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o france_n produce_v a_o certain_a patent_n as_o of_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n frotharius_n and_o adalgarius_n to_o take_v the_o say_a abbey_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o gausselin_n but_o say_v the_o author_n hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la factio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la 37_o aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 37_o imperfectum_fw-la remansit_fw-la i._o this_o claim_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o faction_n than_o of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o sud_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n effect_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o bishop_n ear_n that_o the_o pope_n there_o present_a have_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o blind_a hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o despite_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n shall_v sing_v mass_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n present_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o restitution_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n come_v sudden_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o he_o attire_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o carry_v he_o sing_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v he_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o variance_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hincmars_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n he_o of_o laon_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o deposition_n the_o other_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_v bear_v out_o a_o while_n by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n liberty_n forsake_v afterward_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o his_o son_n both_o stoop_v at_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o last_o act._n which_o yet_o baronius_n use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o miracle_n thereof_o here_o he_o run_v out_o upon_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n fill_v whole_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n what_o evil_o have_v he_o do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v baronius_n accept_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v profiteri_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o diffiteri_fw-la i._o to_o sup_v and_o blow_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n will_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o college_n of_o sorbona_n teach_v else_o now_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o baronius_n afterward_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o we_o will_v weigh_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a balance_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n planè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v exact_o skilful_a in_o they_o although_o sometime_o he_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o in_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o what_o wonder_v if_o a_o council_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o single_a man_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n say_v he_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o learn_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n godescalcus_n concern_v predestination_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o market_n of_o that_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o basilius_n by_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n all_o to_o gratify_v and_o to_o content_v the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n what_o with_o blow_n what_o with_o money_n get_v in_o the_o end_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n never_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o john_n who_o succeed_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o unaware_o dash_v all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v ignatius_n restore_v to_o his_o see_n give_v not_o that_o content_n to_o all_o as_o be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n also_o sound_v he_o not_o so_o pliant_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o he_o hope_v neither_o yet_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n as_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o he_o menace_v he_o with_o a_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n ignatius_n happen_v short_o after_o to_o decease_n basilius_n affect_v to_o restore_v photius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n send_v unto_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o see_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v he_o propose_v to_o he_o great_a reason_n and_o no_o less_o promise_n withal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o east_n that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v order_v by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o faction_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o new_a trouble_n will_v daily_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n thereto_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o navy_n to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o campania_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o will_v make_v photius_n surrender_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o his_o hand_n ambition_n or_o rather_o because_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 878._o art_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o god_n carry_v away_o this_o good_a prelate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n namely_o of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o they_o call_v another_o elias_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o they_o have_v style_v lucifer_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o affirm_v since_o his_o deposition_n have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n many_o of_o desperate_a rebellion_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o synod_n erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o both_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n open_o in_o the_o church_n so_o indifferent_a be_v every_o point_n unto_o these_o man_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weakness_n say_v baronius_n be_v this_o john_n call_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o she_o pope_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v john_n for_o jone_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v photius_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o see_n but_o present_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v certain_a letter_n of_o john_n true_a or_o false_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o which_o he_o disannul_v the_o former_a call_v the_o eight_o
have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o oath_n by_o pope_n marinus_n guido_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v part_n with_o sergius_n notwithstanding_o that_o formosus_fw-la possess_fw-la the_o see_v sergius_n be_v by_o force_n expel_v this_o whole_a papacy_n therefore_o be_v spend_v in_o nothing_o but_o lay_v of_o plot_n and_o continual_a rapine_n sometime_o the_o one_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n sometime_o the_o other_o until_o formosus_fw-la weary_v with_o those_o molestation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o sergius_n who_o be_v support_v by_o guido_n and_o his_o son_n lambert_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v arnulphus_n the_o king_n duke_n of_o bavier_n son_n to_o charlemaigne_n and_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a out_o of_o germany_n who_o with_o his_o army_n enter_v by_o force_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o formosus_fw-la anointed_n and_o crown_v emperor_n and_o as_o sigonius_n report_v enforce_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o never_o to_o favour_v the_o part_n of_o lambert_n or_o engultrude_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n that_o they_o never_o obtain_v any_o dignity_n or_o oppress_v the_o city_n by_o any_o servitude_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v chase_v sergius_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o besiege_v engultrude_n the_o mother_n of_o lambert_n she_o a_o woman_n not_o equal_a in_o strength_n betake_v herself_o to_o subtlety_n and_o secret_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o she_o corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o stupify_a potion_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n and_o after_o three_o day_n awake_v when_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v fit_o express_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o rather_o low_v like_o a_o ox_n than_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o war_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n die_v formosus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o sixth_o and_o fifteen_o day_n after_o stephen_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o sergius_n have_v take_v heart_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o arnulphus_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o his_o see_n but_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n adorn_v with_o his_o priestly_a garment_n and_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v himself_o and_o his_o act_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n affirm_v a_o thing_n horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o this_o wicked_a man_n ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n 8._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 1._o cap._n 8._o use_v this_o taunt_a speech_n to_o the_o poor_a dead_a corpse_n when_o thou_o be_v bishop_n of_o port_n say_v he_o why_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n do_v thou_o usurp_v the_o roman_a catholic_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o vestment_n he_o command_v three_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v order_n of_o he_o &_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a hereupon_o luitprand_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n who_o then_o live_v be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o execrable_a deed_n 48._o platina_n in_o formoso_n et_fw-fr ib._n onuphrius_n leo_n ostiensis_n l._n 1._o cap._n 48._o onuphrius_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o antiquity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jove_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulden_n say_v thus_o next_o boniface_n succeed_v stephen_n in_o name_n apostolical_a but_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o infamous_a man_n who_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n cause_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o assign_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o sigonius_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o report_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n publish_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o in_o these_o word_n the_o synod_n celebrate_v by_o our_o predecessor_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o in_o which_o the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o utter_o abrogat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o he_o denounce_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o he_o anoint_v lambert_n for_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o take_v his_o part_n and_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o only_a as_o we_o do_v he_o attribute_v that_o to_o stephen_n the_o seven_o that_o other_o do_v to_o sergius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 897._o art_n 2._o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v frantic_a do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v but_o what_o his_o own_o fury_n carry_v he_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o fact_n 897._o an._n 897._o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 897_o romanus_n succeed_v stephen_n who_o present_o call_v a_o council_n condemn_v the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o stephen_n against_o he_o the_o like_a do_v theodorus_n the_o second_o and_o john_n the_o nine_o or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o ten_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o man_n more_o solemn_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o seventie_o four_o bishop_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o ravenna_n where_o demand_v every_o man_n opinion_n several_o he_o cancel_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o synod_n pardon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v assistance_n therein_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o compulsion_n forbid_v that_o sergius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v dig_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o stephen_n himself_o as_o violater_n of_o sepulcher_n he_o pronounce_v formosus_fw-la the_o lawful_a pope_n although_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v say_v onuphrius_n without_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o stephen_n depose_v he_o restore_v and_o declare_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v void_a and_o ratify_v that_o of_o lambert_n as_o be_v do_v by_o stephen_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o lambert_n who_o power_n he_o fear_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o law_n be_v renew_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o adrian_n the_o three_o think_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o modene_a say_v sigonius_n this_o ordinance_n nevertheless_o be_v short_o after_o break_v for_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o benedict_n the_o four_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 900._o 900._o an._n 900._o opposition_n the_o very_a impiety_n thereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v this_o fatal_a progression_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v senseless_a so_o as_o no_o other_o opposition_n shall_v have_v need_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prevent_v for_o even_o
theodora_n surprise_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o who_o then_o have_v some_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o only_o entice_v but_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o impudent_o carry_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologne_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o last_o sergius_n die_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o from_o her_o paramour_n for_o ravenna_n be_v distant_a from_o rome_n two_o hundred_o mile_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o proh_o nefas_fw-la the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n this_o history_n in_o luitprand_n be_v set_v down_o more_o ample_o and_o with_o word_n more_o scandalous_a which_o i_o willing_o spare_v to_o deliver_v 11._o frodoard_v hist_o rhemens_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 925._o art_n 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o john_n who_o as_o frodoardus_n report_v to_o gratify_v rodulph_n the_o king_n create_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n age_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n whereupon_o baronius_n thus_o cry_v out_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n this_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o platina_n call_v the_o eleven_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o wicked_a who_o entrance_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v most_o infamous_a and_o his_o departure_n most_o execrable_a now_o marozia_n her_o daughter_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n the_o marquesse_n albert_n not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n marry_v herself_o to_o guido_n duke_n of_o tuscan_a with_o purpose_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o albertus_n have_v and_o because_o pope_n john_n withstand_v it_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o afterward_o have_v cause_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o cast_v john_n into_o prison_n and_o smother_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n guido_n short_o after_o die_v and_o marozia_n still_o greedy_a of_o government_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o hugh_n king_n of_o arles_n assure_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v call_v from_o elsewhere_o into_o italy_n come_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o with_o speedy_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v admit_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o wise_a prince_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o alberick_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o less_o dexterity_n than_o be_v fit_v bring_v water_n unto_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o revenge_v which_o contumely_n the_o youth_n in_o a_o fury_n present_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sedition_n against_o hugh_n who_o he_o assail_a in_o the_o castle_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o alberick_n both_o renew_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o consul_n change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n alter_v the_o state_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o leo_n the_o sixth_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o the_o year_n 928_o 928._o an._n 928._o he_o substitute_v stephen_n the_o seven_o but_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 930_o john_n the_o twelve_o 930._o an._n 930._o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o marozia_n get_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o adultery_n and_o consequent_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o sigonius_n not_o unfit_o say_v sedere_fw-la iussus_fw-la be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o see_v and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 935_o he_o constitute_v leo_n the_o seven_o 935._o an._n 935._o successor_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o 938._o an._n 938._o and_o whereas_o king_n hugh_n in_o the_o year_n 938_o have_v cause_v stephen_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v nominate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o the_o faction_n of_o alberick_n by_o a_o civil_a tumult_n wound_v in_o such_o sort_n his_o good_a name_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v himself_o public_o he_o die_v with_o discontent_n in_o who_o place_n martin_n the_o second_o alias_o martin_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o place_n four_o year_n after_o agapete_fw-it the_o second_o hold_v who_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o die_a 956._o an._n 956._o the_o consul_n alberick_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o cause_v octavian_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n though_o young_a of_o year_n and_o a_o child_n in_o manner_n this_o man_n according_a to_o platina_n be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o twelve_o here_o baronius_n search_v into_o the_o age_n of_o octavian_n 4._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 955._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o the_o emperor_n otho_n come_v into_o italy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v hereafter_o easy_o be_v change_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o seat_n eight_o year_n his_o nativity_n be_v cast_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o alberick_n which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n judge_n now_o reader_n what_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v to_o govern_v say_v he_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v forth_o excel_v in_o power_n confound_v every_o thing_n with_o war_n dare_v and_o subvert_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n in_o who_o election_n there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v he_o that_o want_v year_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n seem_v as_o a_o vice_n play_v the_o pope_n part_n upon_o a_o stage_n after_o all_o this_o say_v baronius_n by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o by_o schism_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o note_v withal_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o prefer_v he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v solemn_o choose_v in_o a_o full_a council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o luitprand_n a_o eyewitness_n say_v of_o both_o the_o john_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o seat_n have_v proceed_v to_o john_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o of_o marozia_n his_o mother_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n where_o she_o invit_v hugh_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n quid_fw-la veneris_fw-la facibus_fw-la compulsa_fw-la marozia_n saevis_fw-la coniugis_fw-la ecce_fw-la tui_fw-la spectas_fw-la tu_fw-la suavia_fw-la fratris_fw-la nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reproach_v his_o incest_n and_o again_o aduenit_fw-la optatus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bos_fw-la tibi_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la rex_fw-la hugo_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o alberick_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o infamous_a yoke_n with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o besot_v as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o strumpet_n what_o thing_n more_o base_a more_o abominable_a than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o incest_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o theodora_n his_o mother_n have_v make_v john_n the_o twelve_o her_o favourite_n pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n the_o thirteen_o he_o describe_v his_o life_n not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n witness_v raineria_n a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o witness_n stephana_n his_o love_n who_o die_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o child_n which_o she_o have_v late_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n sometime_o the_o lodging_n of_o saint_n
but_o that_o other_o elsewhere_o do_v at_o the_o least_o mutter_v something_o for_o to_o see_v a_o courtesan_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o infamous_a to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o create_v pope_n at_o her_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o present_v unto_o themselves_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o epitome_n and_o this_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o against_o marry_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n too_o severe_a nor_o punishment_n too_o painful_a at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonesty_n follow_v infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n impiety_n italy_n now_o be_v weary_v with_o these_o monster_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n especial_o be_v elsewhere_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o oppression_n of_o young_a berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n insupportable_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v extinct_a in_o germany_n and_o the_o german_n choose_v king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n finem_fw-la luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o reign_v there_o great_o renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n himself_o partly_o entreat_v by_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o italy_n partly_o weary_v by_o the_o berengarian_o send_v legate_n unto_o otho_n john_n a_o deacon_n and_o aso_n the_o secretary_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o succour_v the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o both_o make_v peace_n with_o otho_n and_o as_o they_o promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o empire_n so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n swear_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o moreover_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v actor_n or_o author_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v detract_v from_o that_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o give_v in_o command_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o defend_v the_o dominion_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o be_v do_v otho_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 961_o be_v magnificent_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o there_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o otho_n restore_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o power_n and_o short_o after_o return_v to_o pavia_n there_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o john_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o this_o clause_n that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v assistance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n his_o son_n nevertheless_o he_o no_o soon_o see_v otho_n depart_v but_o present_o he_o send_v to_o adelbert_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v at_o his_o request_n in_o such_o sort_n astonish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o fraxinet_n this_o new_a and_o incredible_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v but_o send_v to_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n in_o rome_n privy_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o best_a of_o the_o citizen_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o yea_o faithful_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v not_o more_o his_o creator_n than_o john_n the_o pope_n the_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n albeit_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o adelbert_n his_o enemy_n wherefore_o they_o paint_v out_o the_o say_v john_n in_o all_o his_o colour_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o luitprand_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n than_o hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o better_a to_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n have_v need_n of_o a_o adelbert_n for_o his_o defendor_n the_o emperor_n who_o stay_v all_o this_o while_n at_o pavia_n resolve_v to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n purpose_v by_o the_o way_n to_o chastise_v berengarius_fw-la but_o john_n who_o doubt_v of_o somewhat_o that_o may_v sinister_o ensue_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o propound_v withal_o certain_a complaint_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o still_o reserve_v matter_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o hereupon_o procure_v adelbert_n to_o come_v and_o honourable_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a roman_n take_v by_o force_n the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thither_o invite_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o adelbert_n incontinent_o flee_v from_o rome_n then_o otho_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n they_o promise_v he_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n add_v moreover_o and_o firm_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o pope_n or_o ordain_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n final_o within_o three_o day_n follow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o englefred_n patriarch_n of_o aquilea_n be_v then_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n rodolphus_n a_o deacon_n walbert_n of_o milan_n &_o peter_n of_o ravenna_n of_o germany_n also_o and_o france_n many_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o more_o beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la themselves_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n cardinals_z and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o several_o name_v by_o luitprand_n in_o his_o history_n and_o therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnaburg_n call_v it_o the_o great_a synod_n 7._o lambertus_n schaffnaburg_n a_o 963._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o in_o which_o the_o emperor_n omit_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o a_o general_a silence_n be_v make_v he_o begin_v and_o ask_v before_o all_o the_o father_n why_o john_n avoid_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v there_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o marvel_v great_o that_o your_o sacred_a wisdom_n will_v demand_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o iberian_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o indian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o open_o he_o manage_v his_o devilish_a affair_n as_o no_o coverture_n or_o cunning_n he_o use_v therein_o the_o emperor_n answer_v it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o we_o that_o some_o special_a accusation_n be_v declare_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n
especial_o leo_n the_o eight_o neither_o do_v we_o great_o labour_v therein_o for_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o matter_n not_o great_o john_n who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a pope_n but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n dissemble_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o leo_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n 63._o dist_n 63._o which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v d._n 63_o vex_v he_o even_o at_o the_o heart_n whereof_o he_o fret_v and_o fume_v against_o gratian_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o handle_v too_o unaduised_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a synod_n and_o this_o leo_n the_o eight_o a_o false_a adulterous_a pope_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lawful_a one_o beside_o what_o necessity_n be_v it_o in_o he_o say_v he_o to_o pronounce_v he_o king_n and_o patricius_n when_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v consecrate_v he_o emperor_n very_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v be_v well_o consecrate_v by_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o who_o do_v ever_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n have_v commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o frequent_a 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 964._o art_n 23._o be_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o that_o worthy_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v himself_o upon_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o approve_v this_o constitution_n in_o a_o reform_a decree_n by_o his_o silence_n with_o note_n add_v thereunto_o but_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v as_o a_o thing_n very_o authentic_a to_o prove_v the_o right_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n 41._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 41._o to_o great_a otho_n say_v he_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n how_o then_o without_o shame_n dare_v he_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n 38._o progression_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n through_o the_o faction_n of_o hugh_n surname_v capet_n and_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o arnulphus_n canon_n of_o laon._n here_o let_v we_o now_o recite_v what_o past_a in_o these_o time_n in_o our_o france_n which_o upon_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v diverse_o vex_v until_o the_o progeny_n of_o capet_n either_o through_o other_o negligence_n or_o their_o own_o policy_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n be_v translate_v to_o hugh_n surname_v capet_n who_o posterity_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n enter_v into_o france_n to_o dispute_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o first_o work_v with_o arnulphus_n canon_n of_o laon_n base_a son_n of_o king_n lothaire_n father_n of_o the_o last_o lewis_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o take_v adalbero_n bishop_n thereof_o and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n who_o soon_o after_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o king_n hugh_n 26._o gerbert_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episcop_n argentinensem_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n c._n 26._o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n he_o take_v prisoner_n say_v he_o his_o own_o bishop_n circumvent_v by_o fraud_n and_o with_o he_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o many_o outrage_n commit_v and_o write_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o become_v say_v he_o a_o famous_a apostate_n and_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n the_o place_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o hugh_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o faction_n hope_v to_o benefit_n himself_o thereby_o and_o adalbero_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n chance_v to_o die_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n take_v of_o he_o a_o authentic_a promise_n of_o fidelity_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n swear_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n of_o that_o diocese_n argentinens_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n c._n 25._o gerbert_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la ep._n argentinens_fw-la acceptis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la say_v the_o synod_n terribilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la which_o the_o same_o gerbert_n witness_v his_o intelligence_n nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v with_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n so_o that_o six_o month_n after_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n before_o rheims_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o say_v arnulph_n who_o nevertheless_o play_v his_o part_n by_o a_o priest_n of_o he_o name_v adalgare_a and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o villainy_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o laon_n with_o other_o french_a lord_n that_o be_v then_o within_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o second_o perjury_n say_v gerbert_n he_o betray_v the_o city_n he_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ransack_v all_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o present_o after_o say_v he_o excommunicate_v his_o own_o proper_a theft_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o persist_v in_o his_o dissimulation_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n be_v careful_o admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n at_o length_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o chief_a consort_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n more_o strict_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n and_o notwithstanding_o return_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n hugh_z therefore_o as_o yet_o scarce_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v to_o deal_v mild_o with_o he_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o embassage_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o be_v gentle_o accept_v but_o the_o synod_n say_v 27._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 27._o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o county_n herbert_n arrive_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o present_n unto_o he_o this_o man_n as_o platina_n tell_v we_o who_o prodigal_o bestow_v upon_o his_o kindred_n all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alter_v his_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o be_v weary_v in_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n they_o return_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o admit_v but_o force_v to_o depart_v but_o hugh_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o laon_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v get_v arnulph_n into_o his_o power_n cause_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991_o 991._o an._n 991._o wherein_o arnulph_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a confession_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n depose_v and_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o sylvester_n the_o second_o put_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o also_o be_v now_o read_v by_o us._n the_o pope_n then_o be_v inward_o move_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o arnulphus_n as_o offend_v at_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o the_o french_a father_n excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n and_o strait_o forbid_v gerbert_n his_o archiepiscopall_a function_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o moson_n and_o threaten_v the_o king_n themselves_o with_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n infamous_a in_o italy_n for_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v so_o impudent_o abuse_v our_o patience_n and_o so_o bold_o mock_v we_o with_o their_o bull_n in_o france_n under_o the_o confidence_n without_o doubt_n of_o this_o our_o new_a and_o yet_o but_o feeble_a empire_n but_o gregory_n the_o five_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n insomuch_o that_o gerbert_n be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v that_o part_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o but_o with_o what_o constancy_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v entertain_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v now_o time_n
they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o so_o examine_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o defendant_n he_o show_v they_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o case_n of_o one_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o strasbourge_n romulph_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o king_n childebert_n he_o have_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o chilperie_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o speak_v word_n for_o or_o against_o these_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o hebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o bb._n of_o france_n at_o thionuille_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v he_o if_o our_o passage_n to_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o barbarian_n be_v intercept_v or_o that_o rome_n itself_o serve_v a_o barbarian_a his_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o aliquod_fw-la regnum_fw-la efferatur_fw-la note_v efferatur_fw-la shall_v be_v raise_v against_o any_o realm_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o no_o counsel_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o their_o own_o king_n seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v above_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n have_v ordain_v that_o two_o counsel_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o withal_o forbid_v any_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o say_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o lose_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n europe_n itself_o be_v depart_v discedit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retire_v and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o departure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v already_o possess_v france_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n begin_v to_o press_v we_o too_o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v may_v still_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v shake_v religion_n overthrow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o by_o this_o his_o speech_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v nor_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o flourish_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o if_o such_o be_v want_v then_o to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o flanders_n germany_n or_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o matter_n former_o conclude_v by_o many_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o execute_v by_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v more_o near_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n now_o no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o memory_n they_o do_v honour_n but_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o entreat_v they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o since_o rome_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o judgement_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v pronounce_v 30._o cap._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o ten_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v yield_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o take_v his_o place_n he_o present_o either_o deny_v all_o or_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v he_o present_o to_o blush_v convict_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n confront_v he_o with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o make_v good_a their_o testimony_n it_o be_v request_v by_o some_o of_o the_o abbot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o whosoever_o he_o like_v best_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o which_o be_v grant_v whereupon_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o siguin_a bishop_n of_o sens_n arnulph_n of_o orleans_n 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o cap._n 30._o &_o 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o bruno_n of_o langres_n godzman_n of_o amiens_n in_o who_o absence_n many_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o end_n be_v press_v after_o many_o tergiversation_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n arnulph_n of_o rheims_n break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n confess_v much_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o priesthood_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n he_o may_v before_o the_o multitude_n relate_v his_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n nay_o himself_o desire_v it_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 50._o cap._n 49._o &_o 50._o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o form_n for_o which_o they_o search_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o while_o diverse_a thought_n diverse_o thereof_o some_o pity_v he_o for_o his_o race_n some_o for_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o move_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o scandal_n that_o hereby_o fall_v upon_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o come_v the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o holy_a assembly_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o justice_n and_o that_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o their_o council_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o present_o be_v perform_v by_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v the_o synod_n of_o envy_n and_o partiality_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v nevertheless_o arnulph_n of_o orleans_n because_o shame_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v perform_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n will_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n let_v he_o live_v say_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o and_o remain_v under_o your_o custody_n fear_v neither_o iron_n nor_o band_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n whereupon_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o
by_o degree_n he_o put_v off_o and_o resign_v to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o deliver_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o recite_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o deposition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n hebo_n which_o be_v there_o read_v word_n by_o word_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a subscribe_v all_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 54.55_o cap._n 54.55_o according_a to_o thy_o profession_n and_o subscription_n cease_v from_o thy_o office_n which_o be_v do_v they_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o here_o the_o synod_n end_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o repeat_v the_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o gravity_n wisdom_n moderation_n circumspection_n our_o father_n of_o france_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o business_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o withal_o what_o they_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o six_o pope_n john_n hereupon_o wax_v angry_a and_o full_a of_o discontent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o hugh_n lest_o his_o competitor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v advantage_n send_v he_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v present_a yourself_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a grenoble_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v you_o you_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v content_v you_o better_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o we_o we_o will_v receive_v you_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o follow_v you_o with_o all_o due_a observance_n both_o stay_n here_o and_o return_v back_o this_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o will_v refuse_v your_o judgement_n but_o john_n resolve_v rather_o to_o send_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o delay_v gerbert_n afterward_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_n arnulph_n the_o man_n accuse_v and_o now_o condemn_v which_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n senomens_n gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la siguinum_fw-la senomens_n your_o wisdom_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v avoid_v the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o justifi_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v just_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v just_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a etc._n etc._n god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o that_o emulate_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o arnulph_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v think_v you_o that_o because_o pope_n marcelline_n burn_v incen_n to_o idol_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v so_o too_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o high_o his_o degree_n be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o account_v we_o unworthy_a his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n because_o none_o of_o we_o consent_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n if_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v can_v be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o force_n wheresoever_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o emulate_v we_o to_o think_v that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v every_o where_o one_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o only_a man_n though_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a virtue_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o holy_a mystery_n but_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hardly_o endure_v these_o thing_n appoint_v a_o synod_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o at_o aix_n where_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o at_o mouson_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerbert_n who_o hugh_n have_v nominate_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n appear_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o leo_n abbot_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n assist_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n of_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o another_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v gerbert_n to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a function_n who_o not_o fear_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v convict_v or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v the_o fact_n or_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v none_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o since_o he_o have_v neither_o confess_v nor_o be_v convict_v and_o have_v only_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appear_v at_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerbert_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bring_v up_o who_o short_o after_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v well_o that_o our_o king_n not_o yet_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o approve_v by_o all_o do_v much_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o bishop_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a all_o lay_v snort_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n think_v you_o be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o natural_a as_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o engender_v his_o like_a and_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v who_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v still_o sleep_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n never_o awaken_v himself_o to_o know_v and_o to_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n now_o from_o this_o only_a place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o law_n that_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
and_o doctor_n that_o reprehend_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n until_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o plurality_n and_o then_o covetousness_n blind_v they_o too_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a master_n that_o solemn_o dispute_v against_o the_o riches_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n as_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v merry_o answer_v let_v we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o good_a priory_n and_o such_o and_o such_o benefice_n and_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a enough_o which_o be_v speedy_o do_v and_o so_o present_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v until_o now_o i_o never_o understand_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n to_o those_o of_o hieroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o israel_n many_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o do_v common_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o now_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v competent_a for_o they_o nor_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temporalty_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v such_o as_o observe_v no_o order_n hasten_v thither_o where_o dwell_v eternal_a horror_n etc._n etc._n good_a reader_n take_v heed_n thou_o follow_v not_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n neither_o excuse_n thyself_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o god_n least_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n 1046._o an._n 1046._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1046_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n partly_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n partly_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o diverse_a to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n against_o those_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n benedict_n silvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o trouble_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o other_o and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n make_v barricado_n one_o against_o the_o other_o silvester_n at_o s._n maria_n major_n benedict_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n lateran_n and_o gregory_n at_o s._n peter_n whereupon_o these_o verse_n be_v send_v by_o a_o hermit_n to_o henry_n roman_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o gregor_n hemburg_n in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la usurpat_fw-la paparum_fw-la roman_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la 3._o an._n 1461._o herman_n contract_n &_o carthusian_n &_o sigibert_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o &_o silue_v 3._o great_a emperor_n henry_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n must_v be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o three_o dissolve_v thou_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o doubt_v treble_v will_v be_v platina_n call_v they_o three_o wicked_a monster_n and_o in_o his_o history_n of_o silvester_n the_o three_o say_v we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v worse_a matter_n than_o all_o these_o if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o since_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v he_o only_o rise_v to_o promotion_n that_o excel_v in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n not_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o use_v not_o say_v he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o age_n he_o affirm_v as_o much_o now_o by_o this_o only_a disorder_n how_o many_o other_o may_v we_o imagine_v he_o therefore_o be_v receive_v king_n in_o lombardie_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o sutri_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v convict_v for_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o other_o two_o reject_v be_v depose_v say_v martin_n canonica_n &_o imperiali_fw-la censura_fw-la by_o a_o canonical_a and_o imperial_a censure_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a who_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o may_v nominat_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n the_o emperor_n propose_v unto_o they_o suitger_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n well_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o second_o chron._n sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n martinus_n in_o chron._n the_o church_n say_v sigonius_n have_v be_v now_o sick_a for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o disease_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o it_o require_v violent_a remedy_n yea_o sword_n and_o fire_n medicine_n that_o belong_v to_o disease_n incurable_a whereupon_o say_v martin_n per_fw-la vim_o substituit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o successor_n by_o force_n the_o roman_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n 80_o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n 80_o leo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o these_o disorder_n more_o brief_o say_v pope_n benedict_n have_v hold_v the_o see_v at_o rome_n twelve_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n who_o be_v call_v silvester_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratis_o but_o yet_o not_o free_o but_o three_o month_n after_o this_o benedict_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o tusculan_n his_v kinsfolk_n drive_v away_o silvester_n and_o by_o force_n repossess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o he_o deliver_v the_o popedom_n to_o john_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o there_o with_o better_a liberty_n he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o three_o be_v account_v the_o best_a be_v stark_a naught_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n his_o nefandis_fw-la auditis_fw-la hear_v of_o these_o execrable_a thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o come_v into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n desirous_a to_o purge_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o these_o spot_n whereupon_o he_o stay_v at_o sutri_n where_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a business_n statuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v there_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o gather_v together_o at_o his_o command_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n he_o likewise_o invite_v thither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v gregory_n be_v by_o their_o synodall_n canon_n and_o sentence_n convict_v of_o simony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n humble_o and_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n ask_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v that_o dignity_n leo_n therefore_o we_o see_v agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o procure_v unto_o he_o a_o successor_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la the_o roman_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriciat_a as_o they_o do_v sometime_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v wear_v a_o chain_n this_o selfsame_o year_n in_o hope_n or_o rather_o under_o some_o show_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v where_o first_o a_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v simony_n which_o sin_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n say_v sigonius_n the_o pope_n either_o wink_n at_o it_o or_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o sell_v
he_o by_o blood_n only_o so_o that_o they_o renounce_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o with_o this_o art_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o purpose_n do_v they_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mantua_n which_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o countess_n matilda_n who_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n there_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o hanno_n that_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o and_o the_o decree_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o present_o he_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o signify_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o not_o without_o some_o threat_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o council_n he_o must_v necessary_o add_v his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o so_o present_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n thus_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o minority_n they_o easy_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n these_o man_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o become_v worker_n of_o miracle_n alexander_n at_o cassin_n dispossess_v one_o of_o a_o devil_n go_v to_o aquin_n do_v help_v one_o that_o be_v lame_a by_o give_v he_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o miracle_n what_o law_n do_v they_o confirm_v or_o what_o gospel_n or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o serve_v only_a to_o uphold_v their_o ambition_n frivolous_a therefore_o they_o be_v and_o childish_a yea_o though_o we_o do_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o lie_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n because_o the_o upholder_n of_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1072_o alexander_n be_v dead_a 1072._o an._n 1072._o the_o roman_a clergy_n command_v hildebrand_n to_o succeed_v have_v already_o under_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o papal_a subtlety_n and_o himself_o therein_o a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n since_o damianus_n call_v he_o dominum_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v papam_fw-la ritè_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la prostratus_fw-la adoro_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominum_fw-la te_fw-la facit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o honour_v the_o pope_n thou_o prostrate_v i_o adore_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n he_o thou_o a_o god_n or_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o pride_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o simony_n they_o increase_v their_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o definement_n of_o the_o pope_n less_o further_v in_o these_o time_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o nicholait_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v then_o in_o italy_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n be_v make_v more_o eminent_a by_o the_o suppression_n of_o ravenna_n there_o be_v in_o it_o eighteen_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la two_o and_o twenty_o ordinary_a cardinal_n twelve_o canon_n who_o they_o call_v decumans_fw-la and_o many_o other_o officer_n of_o good_a place_n the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n institute_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o contrariwise_o consecrate_v the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o this_o mote_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o pope_n do_v hardly_o bear_v with_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n will_v hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o liberty_n be_v many_o time_n attempt_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o breach_n thereinto_o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1059_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v pope_n arialdus_n a_o decuman_a clerk_n 1059._o an._n 1059._o who_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o wydo_n his_o archbishop_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o landolfus_fw-la cotta_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o depose_v marry_v priest_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o papal_a decree_n many_o time_n reiterated_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o for_o his_o better_a help_n herein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o stephen_n wydo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o fontanet_n near_o to_o novaria_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o may_v lawful_o marry_v wife_n and_o in_o the_o city_n the_o matter_n be_v decide_v with_o much_o controversy_n the_o common_a people_n take_v part_n with_o landolfe_n the_o nobility_n with_o the_o archbishop_n 1059._o an._n 1059._o landolfe_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1059_o send_v arialdus_n to_o nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o there_o may_v be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o determine_v of_o this_o pretend_a heresy_n who_o present_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n dispatch_v away_o petrus_n damianus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o can_v give_v he_o who_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n in_o this_o his_o legation_n anselmus_n bishop_n of_o lucques_n who_o be_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o milan_n there_o what_o be_v do_v by_o damian_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v than_o of_o himself_o who_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deliver_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n as_o heretic_n but_o present_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dishonourable_o lose_v that_o liberty_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v get_v and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o another_o church_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v because_o petrus_n damianus_n have_v place_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o ambrose_n of_o lucques_n his_o assistant_n on_o his_o right_n the_o tumult_n nevertheless_o be_v pacify_v begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o absolute_a power_n thereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o man_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o from_o her_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v take_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o rudiment_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o likewise_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a because_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v derogat_n any_o thing_n from_o his_o privilege_n shall_v present_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n judge_n therefore_o gentle_a reader_n how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o found_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o sclavonia_n have_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v that_o nazarius_n a_o renown_a martyr_n have_v receive_v s._n peter_n baptism_n petri_n baptisma_fw-la of_o linus_n his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o with_o celsin_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n sicut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testantur_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n who_o body_n they_o do_v there_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n as_o to_o her_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v frivolous_a false_a blasphemous_a for_o
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
humane_a necessity_n direct_o oppugn_v the_o pope_n decree_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v new_a matter_n of_o malice_n against_o henry_n because_o he_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o countenance_v the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n but_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o trouble_a he_o more_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o gregory_n call_v simony_n for_o which_o alexander_n the_o second_o have_v already_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o perhaps_o take_v some_o money_n for_o those_o great_a revenue_n they_o possess_v thereby_o which_o gregory_n will_v willing_o have_v get_v into_o his_o own_o purse_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o burden_n because_o the_o history_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o make_v a_o more_o public_a sale_n of_o church_n live_n and_o dignity_n than_o he_o do_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o investiture_n and_o present_o excommunicate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n otho_n of_o constance_n bernard_n of_o lozanna_n and_o the_o earl_n eberardus_n and_o vlricus_n his_o counsellor_n and_o he_o send_v present_o into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n prene_a coire_n and_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n who_o mete_v the_o emperor_n at_o noremberge_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o demand_v a_o general_a assembly_n in_o germany_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o they_o shut_v they_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o henry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1075_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n at_o goslaer_n to_o deliberat_fw-la of_o this_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n he_o must_v make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n anglor_fw-la malmesb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n say_v speak_v of_o gregory_n that_o which_o precedent_a pope_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n this_o pronounce_v with_o open_a mouth_n excommunicate_v the_o elect_a who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o ring_n &_o the_o staff_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n do_v likewise_o affirm_v in_o their_o apology_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o hildebrand_n and_o only_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n etc._n etc._n deride_v that_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o prince_n therefore_o and_o people_n of_o saxony_n be_v for_o some_o pretend_a grief_n move_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o object_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o their_o cause_n his_o youthful_a lascivious_a life_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o gregory_n who_o present_o set_v spur_n to_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o rebel_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n with_o they_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o enterprise_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o league_n with_o a_o more_o strict_a band_n than_o before_o with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o possession_n and_o wealth_n be_v then_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o also_o with_o the_o norman_n than_o lord_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o he_o perform_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a because_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o both_o their_o good_n but_o indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o purpose_n that_o once_o have_v get_v authority_n he_o may_v thrust_v out_o both_o mathilda_n to_o who_o dominion_n he_o challenge_v a_o right_a and_o the_o norman_n who_o defend_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o of_o robber_n and_o thief_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n fear_v the_o army_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n devout_o offer_v to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o province_n of_o liguria_n tiguria_n and_o tuscia_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n for_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o command_v mathilda_n upon_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o procure_v peace_n baior_fw-la clerus_fw-la leodiens_n in_o apolog._n a_o 1106._o auentinus_n l._n 5._o annalium_fw-la baior_fw-la send_v orator_n to_o gregory_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n messenger_n who_o come_v to_o confute_v those_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o withstand_v their_o attempt_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n torment_v they_o with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o city_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n henry_n therefore_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o command_v a_o meeting_n at_o worm_n to_o which_o there_o come_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n all_o except_o those_o of_o saxony_n yea_o and_o from_o rome_n itself_o come_v cardinal_n hugo_n blancus_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v hildebrand_n of_o ambition_n and_o perjury_n 4._o lambert_n schaffnab_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la germ._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 9_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n covetous_o and_o proud_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o pastor_n be_v reject_v they_o desire_v another_o there_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o without_o our_o consent_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_n against_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o ambition_n long_o since_o invade_v the_o popedom_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n monk_n who_o by_o his_o new_a opinion_n adulterate_v the_o sacred_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n by_o his_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n he_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o purpose_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o college_n he_o mingle_v thing_n sacred_a with_o profane_a divine_a with_o humane_a and_o pollute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o dare_v a_o ear_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o diabolical_a and_o impure_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o malediction_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o accuser_n and_o party_n himself_o he_o seperate_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n prefer_v whore_n before_o chaste_a matron_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n before_o chaste_a marriage_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o initiate_v but_o he_o that_o beg_v his_o priesthood_n of_o he_o or_o buy_v it_o of_o his_o bloodsucker_n he_o study_v how_o to_o gratify_v the_o base_a sort_n and_o deceive_v and_o circumuent_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n insenatulo_n muliercularum_fw-la in_o a_o council-house_n of_o woman_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o looss_v as_o the_o decci_n and_o
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
he_o absolue_v man_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacrament_n he_o weaken_v the_o peace_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n rapine_n burn_n and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o ambition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o new_a fable_n corrupt_v the_o annal_n alter_v the_o history_n but_o he_o likewise_o adulterate_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n give_v false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a history_n and_o among_o woman_n discourse_v of_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v testimony_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v his_o avarice_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o will_n against_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o bind_v and_o looss_v as_o he_o please_v whereas_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v require_v moreover_o hildebrand_n oppugn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n resist_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a sheep_n destitute_a of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o imperial_a and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v crown_v he_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n refuse_v it_o and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n he_o send_v to_o caesar_n to_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v so_o likewise_o he_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o caesar_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o custom_n their_o tribute_n their_o subsidy_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o let_v every_o man_n imagine_v what_o opinion_n all_o christendom_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o germany_n that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n have_v get_v he_o many_o enemy_n whereupon_o hide_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o write_v a_o more_o moderate_a epistle_n to_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o all_o former_a matter_n be_v utter_o forget_v which_o he_o earnest_o protest_v he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n henry_n therefore_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o manner_n of_o submission_n so_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o gregory_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o spire_n with_o a_o small_a train_n come_v to_o bezanson_n pass_v the_o alps_n &_o so_o come_v down_o into_o lombardie_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o upon_o just_a suspicion_n do_v give_v he_o warning_n of_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nevertheless_o seek_v their_o own_o grace_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o gregory_n and_o come_v near_o to_o canuse_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v do_v seldom_o part_n from_o his_o side_n there_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v mathilda_n azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o gregory_n to_o which_o their_o earnest_a supplication_n gregory_n at_o the_o last_o answer_v if_o he_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o in_o token_n thereof_o his_o crown_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confess_v himself_o after_o this_o his_o great_a contumacy_n unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n let_v he_o come_v then_o say_v he_o and_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o obey_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n this_o wretched_a man_n henry_n therefore_o come_v as_o he_o be_v command_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n have_v three_o all_o his_o company_n leave_v without_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a attire_n bare_a footed_a in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n he_o expect_v his_o answer_n of_o gregory_n william_n of_o malmesburie_n add_v that_o he_o come_v barefooted_a with_o a_o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v there_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o attend_v his_o answer_n within_o that_o second_o wall_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o have_v it_o not_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o he_o handle_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o last_o the_o four_o time_n partly_o move_v with_o his_o constancy_n partly_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v blame_v by_o every_o man_n for_o his_o rigour_n he_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o henry_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o there_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o his_o princely_a dignity_n nor_o intermeddle_v with_o matteer_n of_o state_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n vlrick_n of_o cosheim_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o follow_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v henry_n all_o this_o while_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a market_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o trample_v this_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n but_z according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o humility_n his_o pride_n increase_v and_o the_o more_o submiss_a the_o emperor_n become_v the_o more_o perfidious_a be_v he_o he_o dispatch_v therefore_o to_o his_o associate_n in_o germany_n especial_o the_o saxon_n bernard_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marselles_n to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o henry_n for_o though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o confederate_n therefore_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n 1077._o an._n 1077._o assemble_v themselves_o at_o forchame_n in_o march_n 1077_o and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o henry_n king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creation_n
of_o the_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v his_o child_n to_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o short_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o change_n nevertheless_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mence_n anoint_v he_o the_o citizens_z rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n and_o faith-breaker_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n rodolph_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v compel_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o saxony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n partly_o instigate_v by_o this_o great_a dishonour_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o to_o purchase_v his_o own_o grace_n he_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o pope_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n and_o contagious_a heart_n to_o indignation_n and_o so_o short_o after_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n â—â—â—ets_v rodolph_n give_v he_o battle_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n there_o die_v in_o the_o field_n among_o other_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o author_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o herman_n his_o uncle_n sigefride_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n who_o consecrate_v rodolph_n and_o warnerus_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v drag_v to_o the_o gallows_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v freâ—d_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o battle_n be_v end_v from_o thence_o forward_a rodolph_n not_o knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v his_o force_n upon_o the_o sudden_a henry_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o use_v his_o 〈…〉_o welcome_o this_o news_n be_v to_o gregory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v the_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n use_v these_o word_n in_o our_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o rodolph_n remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o i_o have_v depose_v henry_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o his_o pride_n so_o i_o have_v place_v rodolph_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o express_v his_o law_n in_o hard_a term_n if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o abbotship_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n neither_o let_v any_o do_v obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o entry_n into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquesse_n earl_n or_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n shall_v bestow_v any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sentence_n at_o the_o humble_a entreaty_n therefore_o of_o rodolph_n he_o excommunicate_v henry_n again_o under_o pretence_n that_o against_o his_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o ornament_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o those_o that_o follow_v rodolph_n he_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a he_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n and_o refuse_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o accurse_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v auentinus_n to_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o learned_a and_o honest_a simple_a people_n except_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1080_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n 1080._o an._n 1080._o at_o brixen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v hildebrand_n again_o of_o ambition_n heresy_n impiety_n sacrilege_n because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o false_a monk_n a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o expounder_n of_o dream_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v buy_v the_o popedom_n against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o will_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n endevore_v to_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o offer_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o pervert_v for_o truth_n he_o teach_v lie_n allow_v for_o good_a perjury_n falsehood_n homicide_n yea_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o give_v encouragement_n thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o defend_v a_o perfidious_a tyrant_n sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n friend_n kindred_n procure_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a couple_n deny_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o chaste_a and_o sober_a matron_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o admit_v whoremaster_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o if_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v hereof_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o depart_v but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o our_o decree_n we_o judge_v he_o exclude_v and_o withstand_v his_o entrance_n sigonius_n recite_v this_o decree_n add_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n the_o better_a to_o give_v heart_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o saxon_n he_o tell_v nay_o assure_v they_o as_o say_v sigebert_n saxon._n histor_n saxon._n that_o he_o know_v by_o revelâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o false_a king_n must_v this_o year_n die_v who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o that_o this_o my_o pprophecy_n have_v not_o effect_v before_o the_o â—â—â—st_n aforesaid_a account_v not_o i_o for_o pope_n rodolph_n trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n make_v war_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a success_n and_o the_o four_o time_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a he_o be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n gregory_n present_o think_v of_o a_o successor_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirtzaugen_n his_o faithful_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n choose_v that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1081._o an._n 1081._o or_o less_o true_a than_o he_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o withal_o send_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o follow_v which_o they_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o take_v from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o after_o 3._o gregor_n li._n 5._o epist_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o true_a loyalty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o vicar_n saint_n gregory_n who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o under_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la by_o true_a obedience_n i_o will_v faithful_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o either_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n or_o charles_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o land_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v or_o grant_v by_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n
important_a cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o leave_v his_o elder_a son_n conrade_n in_o italy_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o mathilda_n win_v partly_o by_o flattery_n partly_o by_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o possess_v the_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o band_n of_o amity_n more_o firm_a marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n 1093._o dodechin_n a_o 1093._o sigonius_n after_o dodechin_n say_v that_o conrade_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o because_o his_o father_n command_v he_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n adelheida_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v defame_v she_o and_o so_o conceyve_a hatred_n against_o his_o son_n forsake_v he_o 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o but_o aventine_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o quite_o contrary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a crime_n object_v against_o henry_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o frenchman_n and_o german_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o those_o that_o have_v red_a the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o suetonius_n neither_o do_v sigonius_n himself_o believe_v it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o necessary_a as_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o mathilda_n who_o join_v he_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n herself_o perhaps_o be_v take_v with_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n henry_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o cologne_n 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o my_o son_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o woman_n endevour_v to_o deprive_v i_o both_o of_o my_o dignity_n and_o life_n vrban_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolue_v he_o of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o promise_v he_o all_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o stay_v some_o year_n in_o italy_n to_o win_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n there_o henry_n have_v create_v arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n invest_v he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o question_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n vrban_n in_o favour_n of_o conrade_n go_v to_o milan_n and_o there_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o pall_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n for_o nothing_o come_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o hermit_n picard_n vrban_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o alps_n partly_o say_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o reverence_v he_o partly_o and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o boemond_n that_o all_o europe_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o expedition_n into_o asia_n in_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n the_o force_n of_o all_o province_n be_v disperse_v vrban_n may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o boemond_n invade_v sclavonia_n and_o macedon_n which_o country_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o lie_n from_o dyrrachium_fw-la to_o thessalonica_n his_o father_n guischard_v have_v usurp_v against_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o title_n boemond_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n than_o the_o french_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o other_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n at_o clerimont_n in_o auernia_fw-la there_o in_o the_o year_n 1095_o 1095._o an._n 1095._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o purpose_a enterprise_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o we_o release_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n of_o great_a and_o infinite_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n take_v to_o they_o the_o cross_n the_o badge_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o affair_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o pacify_v all_o quarrel_n at_o home_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o this_o high_a enterprise_n abroad_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a grudge_n and_o malicious_a exploit_n against_o henry_n even_o to_o his_o death_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1100._o an._n 1100._o jtaliae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o his_o son_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1100_o for_o this_o express_o commend_v by_o sigonius_n that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n and_o vrban_n all_o this_o while_n clement_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o diverse_o man_n conscience_n be_v distract_v when_o he_o see_v their_o counsel_n one_o contradict_v the_o other_o clement_n undo_v that_o at_o rome_n that_o vrban_n have_v do_v at_o placentia_n one_o pronounce_v the_o other_o bishop_n heretic_n the_o other_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o cast_v each_o other_o act_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n burn_v in_o hell_n and_o another_o that_o he_o see_v some_o of_o clement_n cardinal_n there_o too_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o both_o call_v a_o council_n vrban_n at_o clermont_n clement_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v curse_a degrade_v the_o other_o make_v void_a each_o other_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n the_o chresme_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o city_n region_n nation_n family_n bedfellow_n marry_a couple_n be_v by_o this_o schism_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o allow_v of_o neither_o part_n see_v nothing_o to_o bear_v sway_n on_o either_o side_n but_o ambition_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o clermont_n vrban_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o head_n but_o a_o little_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v these_o let_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chaste_a in_o belief_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v free_a from_o all_o servitude_n that_o no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o lay_v or_o secular_a person_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v fly_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v redeliver_v to_o justice_n but_o yet_o with_o immunity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o member_n other_o add_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n bind_v not_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v they_o king_n he_o put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o l._n juratos_fw-la that_o differ_v not_o much_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v soldier_n to_o the_o earl_n hugh_n let_v they_o not_o serve_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n he_o say_v if_o they_o pretend_v oath_n let_v they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
decree_n they_o degrade_v he_o and_o put_v his_o son_n into_o his_o place_n the_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o krantzius_n and_o helmoldus_n saxon._n helmold_n l._n 1._o cap._n 32._o krantzius_n l._n 5._o ca._n 20._o in_o saxon._n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o mence_n cologne_n and_o worm_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v from_o he_o howsoever_o unwilling_a the_o imperial_a ensign_n the_o cross_n sceptre_n halberd_n kingdom_n sword_n and_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o commit_v simony_n in_o confer_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n reply_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n of_o mence_n and_o cologne_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v find_v faithful_a doubtless_o your_o great_a dignity_n may_v have_v bring_v great_a gain_n into_o our_o chamber_n if_o we_o have_v seek_v after_o it_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v &_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o free_o or_o for_o gain_v we_o receive_v he_o my_o good_a father_n violate_v not_o your_o faith_n we_o now_o wax_v old_a have_v patience_n a_o little_a and_o end_v not_o our_o glory_n with_o confusion_n we_o require_v a_o general_a court_n if_o we_o must_v yield_v we_o will_v deliver_v our_o crown_n to_o our_o son_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o make_v offer_n to_o enforce_v he_o he_o retire_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a ensign_n and_o return_v unto_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n say_v he_o &_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o unto_o i_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o to_o withhold_v your_o hand_n from_o this_o your_o enterprise_n although_o we_o want_v our_o force_n to_o defend_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o any_o such_o violence_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n bridle_v you_o since_o piety_n can_v and_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o unable_a to_o withstand_v your_o force_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n pause_v a_o while_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o one_o encourage_v the_o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n the_o emperor_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n behold_v and_o revenge_v this_o iniquity_n you_o commit_v against_o i_o i_o suffer_v a_o ignominy_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o it_o be_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n that_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o offence_n because_o you_o have_v break_v your_o oath_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o revenge_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n god_n never_o prosper_v you_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o portion_n be_v with_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n this_o say_v krantzius_n be_v the_o narration_n of_o our_o annal_n and_o sigonius_n describe_v this_o matter_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n italia_n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italia_n by_o which_o narration_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o poor_a emperor_n be_v not_o depose_v because_o he_o have_v invest_v bishop_n for_o money_n which_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v but_o pure_o and_o simple_o because_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v invest_v they_o which_o the_o synod_n call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n or_o of_o guibert_n alias_o clement_n 3_o the_o guibertine_n by_o which_o account_n all_o prince_n be_v in_o those_o day_n heretic_n but_o so_o farforth_o do_v the_o cruelty_n of_o paschal_n extend_v 68_o krantz_n saxon._n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o henric._n herford_n cap._n 68_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o henry_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n six_o year_n after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o demand_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v proud_o reject_v until_o he_o do_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o paschal_n but_o paschal_n every_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ingelheim_n but_o yet_o short_o after_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o cologne_n and_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o liege_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v by_o othbert_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o dispatch_v orator_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n especial_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o this_o miserable_a tragedy_n but_o his_o son_n pursue_v he_o even_o to_o that_o place_n notwithstanding_o those_o protestation_n he_o make_v that_o he_o only_o fight_v some_o little_a place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v end_v his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o get_v he_o again_o by_o force_n into_o his_o power_n where_o his_o estate_n be_v such_o at_o the_o last_o that_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n sometime_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v live_v as_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o he_o have_v found_v which_o be_v cruel_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n he_o die_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o son_n have_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v his_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o last_o present_n &_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n his_o seale-ring_n and_o his_o sword_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n 33._o auent_n l._n 5._o annalium_fw-la boior_fw-la helmold_n l._n 1._o cap._n 33._o and_o to_o express_v his_o obedience_n towards_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n for_o five_o year_n together_o unbury_v in_o a_o solitary_a chapel_n of_o the_o house_n here_o say_v helmoldus_n the_o historiographer_n he_o be_v very_o good_a to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o gregory_n and_o other_o who_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o endeavour_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o he_o so_o he_o the_o like_a against_o they_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o many_o affirm_v enforce_v he_o thereunto_o for_o who_o will_v willing_o endure_v the_o least_o loss_n of_o honour_n we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o repentance_n david_n sin_v and_o repent_v continue_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o king_n henry_n cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pray_v and_o repent_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o david_n obtain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o let_v those_o dispute_v hereof_o that_o dare_v or_o know_v these_o thing_n this_o only_a one_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n rue_v that_o fact_n for_o as_o many_o as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v of_o that_o stock_n have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v gather_v strength_n against_o king_n and_o attempt_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o their_o forefather_n but_o henry_n the_o junior_a reign_v for_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o prosper_v be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n ensnare_v as_o his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o here_o speak_v this_o henry_n according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o four_o we_o follow_v onuphrius_n and_o sigonius_n make_v he_o the_o three_o all_o this_o happen_v from_o the_o year_n 1099_o to_o 1106._o 1106._o an._n 1106._o but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o paschal_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o polonia_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o age_n 1102._o an._n 1102._o about_o the_o allegation_n of_o counsel_n poloniae_fw-la pascha_fw-la l._n epist_n ad_fw-la archiep._n poloniae_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n may_v
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v detest_v and_o blame_v of_o heresy_n 30._o krantzius_n in_o saxonia_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o krantzius_n though_o well_o affection_a to_o the_o pope_n have_v these_o word_n henry_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o paschal_n at_o augsbourg_n who_o be_v hereupon_o warn_v by_o some_o about_o he_o that_o the_o german_a nation_n will_v not_o easy_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o this_o young_a king_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o dominico_n iugo_fw-la habilis_fw-la apt_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n he_o turn_v through_o burgundy_n towards_o france_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o spain_n pronounce_v with_o a_o sigh_n that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o germany_n thus_o abuse_v he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o investiture_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n note_v that_o from_o hildebrand_n pope_n have_v observe_v the_o more_o to_o bind_v archishop_n to_o their_o homage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o pall_n unless_o they_o be_v present_a in_o person_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n do_v send_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o further_a place_n of_o europe_n and_o more_o in_o token_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o subjection_n paschal_n desirous_a to_o hold_v that_o rigour_n to_o ralph_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v he_o fetch_v it_o at_o rome_n his_o trusty_a friend_n you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n persuade_v he_o 252._o you_o epist_n 252._o if_o he_o will_v not_o see_v new_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v he_o from_o it_o especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dispense_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o such_o flattery_n must_v these_o monster_n be_v applaud_v so_o that_o he_o send_v it_o he_o by_o a_o legate_n of_o he_o nephew_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n anselme_n opposition_n now_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o come_v to_o troy_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n henry_n draw_v near_o maince_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o paschal_n confirm_v his_o decree_n henry_n by_o his_o ambassador_n make_v his_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a paschal_n proceed_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o henry_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o mind_n and_o halberstat_n suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n of_o maince_n and_o of_o constance_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o maince_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v aventine_n 33._o auent_n l._n 6._o kyantzius_n l._n 5._o sax._n ca._n 30.31_o jem_n in_o metropoli_fw-la l._n 5._o 6._o 33._o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o take_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bishop_n a_o oath_n not_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a henry_n conte_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o french_a bishop_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o know_v well_o how_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chronico_fw-la abbas_n vispergen_v in_o chronico_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v no_o damage_n namely_o a_o ordinance_n that_o excommunicate_v paschal_n and_o his_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o pope_n have_v none_o other_o drift_n than_o to_o usurp_v the_o christian_a empire_n and_o will_v never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o power_n under_o their_o yoke_n that_o in_o they_o be_v perceyve_v the_o same_o rage_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o persecute_a jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o their_o guile_n when_o he_o be_v young_a they_o have_v arm_v he_o against_o his_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o have_v oppress_v he_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o that_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o hold_v for_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v ready_a the_o first_o day_n to_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n these_o reason_n be_v publish_v as_o well_o in_o that_o council_n as_o esewhere_o by_o patent_n the_o same_o conclude_v thus_o that_o although_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n he_o may_v retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v for_o so_o many_o year_n by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o prelate_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o in_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n which_o the_o pope_n hinder_v from_o take_v investiture_n of_o he_o shall_v put_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o land_n in_o fee_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o thereupon_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o by_o paschal_n to_o be_v end_v within_o a_o year_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 33._o krantz_n in_o metropoli_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 33._o between_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o thing_n remain_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o aventine_n respective_o in_o the_o state_n but_o krantzius_n dissemble_v not_o that_o paschal_n remain_v resolute_a that_o none_o between_o this_o and_o then_o shall_v take_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v person_n 1110._o an._n 1110._o and_o so_o be_v his_o practice_n in_o the_o year_n 1110_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o intention_n to_o agree_v with_o paschal_n to_o take_v of_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o make_v the_o city_n and_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n learned_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n as_o well_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o to_o do_v justice_n but_o when_o paschal_n perceyve_v he_o come_v he_o assure_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o he_o hold_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o force_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n &_o calabria_n &_o also_o of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n &_o prepare_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n difficult_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n march_v forward_o many_o place_n by_o the_o way_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n a_o agreement_n be_v pass_v at_o sutri_n between_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n as_o say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisengen_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o henry_n shall_v release_v to_o paschal_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o paschal_n shall_v resign_v unto_o henry_n their_o royalty_n namely_o dukedom_n marquiship_n earldom_n provostship_n custom_n and_o other_o right_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o thing_n say_v krantzius_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o warrant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n whereupon_o henry_n march_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o same_o author_n say_v when_o paschal_n press_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o cause_v his_o royalty_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o which_o paschal_n will_v not_o hold_v himself_o strong_a enough_o 10._o otho_fw-la frisengen_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o sigon_n l._n 10._o by_o the_o good_a order_n he_o think_v he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o city_n henry_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o assist_v he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o as_o do_v charles_n and_o lewis_n and_o after_o a_o bloody_a sedition_n thereupon_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o his_o army_n history_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o applaud_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v there_o save_v of_o conrade_n of_o saltzsbourg_n who_o indeed_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o a_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v believe_v seq_n petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37.38.39.40.41_o
&_o seq_n consider_v how_o light_o he_o will_v have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o investiture_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lordship_n and_o royalty_n the_o end_n be_v for_o this_o time_n that_o paschal_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o siege_n raise_v from_o before_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v under_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o henry_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n free_o choose_v by_o most_o voice_n without_o simony_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 10._o and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o contrariwise_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n these_o condition_n be_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o by_o paschal_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o moreover_o the_o day_n that_o he_o crown_v he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o agreement_n he_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n emperor_n henry_n we_o give_v thou_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n crucify_v for_o we_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o amen_n some_o &_o namely_o sigonius_n report_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o in_o give_v he_o part_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o quicken_a body_n be_v separate_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o agreement_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n he_o use_v afterward_o and_o this_o oath_n and_o privilege_n be_v date_v in_o the_o yearr_fw-ge 1111_o 1111._o an._n 1111._o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o this_o confidence_n henry_n return_v into_o germany_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o make_v his_o father_n be_v solemn_o bury_v at_o spire_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n abovesaid_a which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1112_o paschal_n chron._n an._n 1112._o sigebertus_n &_o abbas_n vrspergenssin_n chron._n whether_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n or_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o sign_n and_o abbot_n of_o montcassin_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n to_o revoke_v all_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o play_v so_o well_o his_o part_n there_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o livelie_a persuasion_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n this_o privilege_n have_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o he_o conclude_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o gregory_n and_o vrban_n have_v decree_v and_o reprove_v thereby_o ratify_v all_o that_o have_v be_v by_o they_o do_v against_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o revoke_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o henry_n the_o son_n and_o with_o term_n most_o express_a and_o so_o absolute_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n that_o which_o they_o have_v praise_v hold_v confirm_v condemn_a refuse_v 47._o abbas_n vrsperg_n malm._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n 4._o c._n 47._o forbid_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o therein_o will_v i_o persevere_v for_o ever_o whence_o he_o plain_o show_v what_o a_o strange_a taste_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o business_n which_o do_v this_o privilege_n be_v make_v void_a in_o full_a council_n &_o declare_v privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o france_n also_o by_o guydo_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_a rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o many_o other_o also_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n caloioannes_a son_n of_o alexius_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o report_n of_o this_o tumult_n send_v to_o exhort_v paschal_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a empire_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a german_n paschal_n place_v his_o ambassador_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o oration_n be_v applaud_v by_o the_o people_n perplacet_fw-la we_o desire_v it_o we_o restore_v the_o diadem_n to_o the_o ancient_a prince_n of_o roman_n let_v we_o see_v once_o more_o ancient_a rome_n join_v to_o the_o new_a the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n paschall_n cruel_o declaim_v against_o the_o henry_n father_n and_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o peter_n leo_n john_n of_o gaieta_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o other_o desirous_a of_o peace_n protest_v against_o he_o and_o break_v off_o this_o treaty_n as_o project_v against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o notwithstanding_o paschal_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v against_o henry_n who_o upon_o these_o novelty_n return_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o household_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o 1115._o an._n 1115._o and_o then_o begin_v paschal_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o consequent_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n he_o have_v grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n but_o thereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o detest_v this_o privilege_n as_o heresy_n and_o pray_v they_o likewise_o to_o pronounce_v as_o much_o which_o they_o do_v and_o thereupon_o some_o bishop_n infer_v if_o that_o writing_n contain_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n that_o write_v it_o namely_o paschal_n himself_o and_o john_n of_o gaieta_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o can_v not_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o company_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v in_o truth_n evil_a but_o not_o for_o all_o that_o heretical_a paschal_n himself_o after_o silence_n be_v make_v appease_v they_o only_o in_o contradict_v my_o brethren_n this_o church_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o tenor_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mitigat_n it_o continue_v his_o journey_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o apulia_n henry_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o time_n by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracare_o 1118._o an._n 1118._o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1118_o paschal_n die_v upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o empire_n 1108._o an._n 1108._o in_o france_n also_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1108_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o our_o privilege_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o philip_n the_o first_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n for_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n be_v decease_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v confer_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o rheimes_n on_o richard_n archdeacon_n of_o verdune_n as_o well_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n side_n as_o to_o establish_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o you_o of_o chartres_n give_v to_o vrban_n his_o predecessor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o have_v some_o one_o at_o his_o devotion_n in_o a_o prelatship_n of_o such_o consequence_n 117._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 117._o which_o richard_n have_v refuse_v because_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n he_o invest_v therewith_o rodolph_n
with_o full_a authority_n who_o without_o repair_v to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a who_o then_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o say_v lewis_n though_o great_o busy_v at_o his_o entrance_n chron._n richard_n de_fw-fr vassenburg_n in_o chron._n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a approve_v of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o orleans_n by_o giselbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n that_o rodolph_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o provide_v and_o invest_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n one_o geruais_n choose_v from_o among_o his_o domestical_a servant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n be_v toss_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o for_o receive_v geruais_n be_v interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o 206_o direct_v to_o paschal_n we_o have_v say_v he_o opportune_o and_o importunate_o request_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reestablish_v rodolph_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rheimes_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o geruais_n usurper_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n language_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n condescend_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o safe_o to_o his_o court_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o orleans_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rheimes_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o court_n notwithstanding_o our_o request_n and_o intercession_n multiply_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o full_a peace_n except_o rodolph_n do_v yield_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n 206._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 206._o per_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la by_o hand_n and_o oath_n such_o as_o to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n from_o all_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v do_v how_o religious_a and_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o even_o with_o bend_a knee_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n your_o fatherlie_a moderation_n will_v hold_v for_o venial_a that_o which_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v not_o unlawful_a but_o the_o only_a prohibition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v liberty_n 239._o idem_n epist_n 238._o &_o 239._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o defend_v afterward_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lion_n that_o in_o this_o investiture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v heresy_n and_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n in_o his_o 65_o epistle_n complain_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n invest_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o admit_v or_o omit_v we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o religion_n especial_o when_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v bishopricke_n to_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n intend_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o yield_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o petitioner_n temporal_a thing_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v which_o the_o church_n obtain_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n so_o likewise_o write_v to_o paschal_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v to_o alienat_fw-la those_o of_o tournay_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o noyon_n he_o say_v we_o your_o faithful_a son_n humble_o beseech_v 138._o you_o epist_n 138._o and_o advise_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v for_o almost_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n lest_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o schism_n grow_v strong_a in_o france_n which_o have_v already_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o holiness_n can_v but_o know_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n agree_v together_o the_o world_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o fructifi_v but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o only_o small_a thing_n do_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v miserable_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n of_o paschal_n give_v sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblous_a in_o brabant_n 1111._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 1111._o a_o man_n of_o that_o singular_a commendation_n that_o platina_n doubt_v not_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o s._n bernard_n and_o think_v that_o ageblessed_a wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o in_o plain_a term_n king_n henry_n say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n victor_n and_o vrban_n and_o especial_o by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o king_n will_v use_v the_o authority_n custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o govern_v the_o roman_n under_o sixty_o three_o pope_n lawful_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o synodall_n censure_n that_o bishopricke_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n by_o any_o lie_v man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o receive_v any_o such_o investiture_n be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o trithemius_n say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la trithemius_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o another_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o he_o note_v beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n many_o extraordinary_a prodigious_a wonder_n which_o all_o the_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o england_n paschal_n proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o anselme_n with_o no_o good_a success_n have_v begin_v and_o when_o henry_n the_o first_o maintain_v in_o the_o year_n 1103_o his_o investiture_n against_o paschal_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o kingdom_n than_o yield_v unto_o paschal_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v paschal_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o head_n suffer_v he_o free_o to_o obtain_v they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o anselme_n he_o merciful_o dispense_v with_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n of_o henry_n henry_n math._n paris_n in_o henry_n but_o matthew_n paris_n expound_v this_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a chair_n say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v with_o they_o either_o white_a or_o red_a reestablish_v those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o be_v suspend_v to_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n anselme_n think_v that_o this_o office_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o and_o he_o the_o better_a welcome_n into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n that_o neither_o paschal_n nor_o anselme_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o purpose_n therein_o he_o join_v the_o archbishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o domain_v and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o anselme_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o he_o reestablish_v and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o from_o thenceforward_o no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o archbishop_n likewise_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o their_o homage_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o charge_n the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n to_o henry_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o by_o occasion_n
of_o this_o investiture_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o door_n beneventi_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n ad_fw-la henric._n regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la data_fw-la beneventi_fw-la that_o they_o who_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o forsake_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a door_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o put_v himself_o thereby_o into_o his_o place_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o church_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o spouse_n this_o repugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o word_n speak_v hereof_o by_o which_o allegation_n nevertheless_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n 45._o progression_n of_o the_o strange_a pride_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o gregory_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o degrade_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o cardinal_n john_n of_o creme_a the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o put_v down_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n iohn_n of_o gaieta_n succeed_v paschal_n call_v galasius_n the_o second_o be_v create_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henry_n who_o remain_v at_o pavia_n but_o understand_v hereof_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n wherewith_o galasius_n be_v amaze_v flee_v by_o sea_n to_o tarrachina_fw-la and_o there_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o henry_n cause_v mauritius_n burdinus_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n who_o crown_v he_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o whereupon_o galasius_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n he_o restore_v to_o gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v no_o safety_n in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frangepane_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o port_n 1119._o an._n 1119._o and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 1119_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o clugni_n in_o who_o place_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n choose_v guido_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o brother_n of_o stephen_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n uncle_n to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o henry_n who_o be_v call_v calixtus_n the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o great_a affinity_n can_v support_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n decet_fw-la d._n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o subject_a to_o ruin_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v their_o pretend_a succession_n what_o this_o election_n may_v be_v without_o rome_n in_o a_o monastery_n make_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o train_n of_o a_o pope_n new_o dead_a and_o a_o few_o other_o although_o the_o roman_n afterward_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o have_v say_v aventine_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o corrupt_v the_o roman_n with_o money_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v and_o beg_v of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cunon_o bishop_n of_o prene_a the_o legate_n of_o galasius_n continue_v his_o practice_n in_o germany_n withdraw_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n from_o the_o service_n of_o henry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n hold_v diverse_a counsel_n at_o cologne_n fritzlare_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1122_o 1122._o an._n 1122._o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o molestation_n and_o see_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n grant_v to_o calixtus_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o form_n of_o who_o agreement_n write_v by_o vrsperge_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o henry_n 10._o abbas_n vispergensâ—in_n chron._n krantz_n saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 41.42.43_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la l._n 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o lord_n pope_n calixtus_n and_o for_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o i_o grant_v election_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n see_v here_o for_o what_o gospel_n these_o pope_n do_v strive_v calixtus_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o calixtus_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n be_v do_v in_o thy_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o thou_o by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o token_n of_o this_o insolence_n the_o legate_n of_o calixtus_n will_v that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o the_o rhine_n where_o be_v assemble_v people_n from_o all_o part_n but_o calixtus_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o otho_n of_o frisingen_n say_v 16._o otho_n frise_v l._n 7._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o roman_n boast_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v but_o only_o for_o henry_n and_o not_o for_o his_o successor_n by_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o the_o church_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o in_o magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la crevisse_fw-la increase_v to_o a_o great_a height_n whereupon_o this_o be_v write_v of_o he_o at_o rome_n ecce_fw-la calixtus_n honour_n patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la imperiale_n burdinum_fw-la nequam_fw-la damnat_fw-la pacemque_fw-la reformat_fw-la behold_v calixt_v our_o country_n honour_n worth_a imperial_a that_o wicked_a burdine_n punish_v and_o peace_n reform_v with_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o affair_n less_o succeed_v at_o rome_n for_o gregory_n the_o antipope_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a earl_n be_v maintain_v at_o sutri_n but_o calixtus_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n they_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o the_o notable_a insolency_n of_o calixtus_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o abbot_n suggerus_n crassi_n abbas_n suggerus_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la crassi_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a they_o put_v say_v he_o this_o antipope_n or_o rather_o antichrist_n overthwart_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ill_a favour_a camel_n clothe_v with_o raw_a and_o bloody_a goat_n skin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o revenge_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n calixtus_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o campania_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o revenge_n they_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o palace_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o calixtus_n this_o gregory_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o year_n 1._o d._n 12._o c._n 1._o but_o no_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o calixtus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o fulfil_v you_o the_o will_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o so_o much_o the_o absurdity_n as_o the_o blasphemy_n when_o nevertheless_o this_o canon_n do_v still_o continue_v reform_v in_o a_o decree_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a decree_n say_v simple_o calixtus_n papa_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o gregorian_a canon_n more_o ancient_a by_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v calixtus_n papa_n primus_fw-la and_o add_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v overthrow_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dissolute_a person_n whatsoever_o who_o at_o the_o only_a threat_n of_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o appeal_v what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o refuge_n of_o this_o vain_a appellation_n will_v not_o rot_v nay_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o dung_n what_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o mean_n to_o punish_v any_o disobedience_n every_o appeal_v shall_v shake_v his_o rod_n dissolve_v his_o constancy_n mollify_v be_v severity_n impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v impunity_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o sacrilege_n rape_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n will_v dangerous_o increase_v when_o the_o chief_a prelate_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o these_o superfluous_a appeal_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a place_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o by_o delay_n of_o the_o censure_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v foster_v and_o such_o as_o sin_n without_o punishment_n shall_v descend_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v any_o long_o be_v tolerate_v no_o bishop_n can_v discharge_v himself_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v describe_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o verse_n he_o end_v in_o these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la faelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la o_o happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o these_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v no_o faith_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n or_o rather_o the_o abbot_n as_o some_o say_v a_o worthy_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o through_o what_o street_n they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v come_v hither_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o thou_o may_v decern_v all_o the_o building_n of_o this_o damn_a city_n behold_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o archishop_n &c._n &c._n behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n place_v in_o they_o they_o always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a ever_o occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n they_o only_o do_v not_o these_o villainy_n themselves_o but_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v they_o they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o hell_n but_o turn_v thou_o towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o lucre_n of_o this_o world_n they_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n renounce_v god_n by_o their_o wicked_a work_n reject_v all_o scripture_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o practise_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o blindfold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o blindness_n they_o go_v before_o into_o perdition_n behold_v also_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o mock_v god_n through_o a_o feign_a profession_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o government_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n deceive_v the_o world_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o habit_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o wantonness_n putrify_v even_o in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n behold_v also_o the_o cloister_n of_o nun_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o prepare_a bedchamber_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o learn_v wantonness_n even_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n follow_v many_o allurement_n to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v themselves_o thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o let_v lose_v the_o reins_n of_o luxury_n and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o filthy_a concupiscence_n and_o like_o the_o insatiable_a charybdis_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n these_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n and_o take_v pleasure_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v &_o she_o gain_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o excel_v other_o in_o wickedness_n this_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v recommend_v for_o her_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o age_n in_o germany_n flourish_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o attribute_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o historiographer_n both_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 2._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n in_o johan_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o also_o for_o his_o miracle_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n build_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o by_o change_v the_o name_n peter_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n must_v call_v upon_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n no_o less_o the_o rock_n than_o peter_n himself_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n 13._o jdem_fw-la l._n 11._o in_o johan_n c._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n know_v their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v no_o domination_n but_o a_o humble_a service_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o consist_v in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n math._n jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o math._n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n watch_v diligent_o over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o rod_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o forbid_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v eundem_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o in_o eundem_fw-la that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n or_o to_o exercise_v public_a authority_n he_o therefore_o who_o live_v under_o these_o trouble_n in_o germany_n what_o may_v he_o think_v of_o these_o arm_a pope_n and_o the_o trouble_v they_o raise_v in_o rome_n itself_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n write_v by_o trithemius_n hirsaug_fw-mi trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi that_o under_o honorius_n the_o second_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n call_v arnulph_n do_v speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o great_a preacher_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o loossenesse_n avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o propound_v to_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o be_v praise_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v in_o no_o small_a hatred_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n who_o take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o privily_o murder_v he_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o this_o his_o martyredome_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o public_o say_v i_o know_v you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v very_o short_o kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o reprove_v your_o arrogancy_n pride_n avarice_n luxury_n and_o overmuch_o care_n and_o study_v in_o get_v riches_n therefore_o i_o please_v you_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o unto_o you_o but_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o seek_v my_o life_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v even_o now_o arise_v and_o reprove_v your_o vice_n which_o
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
less_o nay_o rather_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o rome_n &_o take_v the_o pall_n of_o himself_o this_o innocent_a be_v favour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o hate_v radulph_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o those_o place_n depose_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o what_o violence_n he_o use_v the_o same_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a for_o be_v oppress_v with_o forge_a crime_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o his_o come_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o send_v he_o back_o again_o into_o palestina_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o alberick_n the_o legate_n of_o innocent_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n to_o conclude_v he_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o synod_n where_o the_o legate_n be_v precedent_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o disobedience_n opposition_n these_o two_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mutual_o pronounce_v each_o other_o antichrist_n by_o authority_n of_o famous_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v refuse_v no_o less_o innocent_a than_o anaclet_n the_o like_a difficulty_n have_v innocent_o find_v in_o france_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angolesme_n take_v part_n against_o he_o hildebert_n also_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o man_n then_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a who_o s._n bernard_n have_v first_o admonish_v that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v he_o solicit_v in_o these_o word_n and_o herein_o father_n your_o sentence_n though_o late_o be_v expect_v as_o rain_v upon_o the_o fleece_n we_o blame_v not_o slowness_n that_o savour_v of_o gravity_n for_o it_o abolish_v the_o note_n of_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o say_v as_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n 124._o bernardus_n epist_n 124._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o be_v needful_a i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o a_o new_a audaciousness_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v unaduised_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n for_o to_o tempt_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o note_v that_o he_o call_v he_o magnum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o excelsum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gloriae_fw-la great_a priest_n and_o high_a in_o the_o word_n of_o glory_n but_o within_o rome_n itself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o innocent_n be_v establish_v he_o want_v not_o adversary_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v murder_v arnulph_n that_o reprove_v his_o pride_n another_o arnulph_n notwithstanding_o of_o bresse_n some_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v thereby_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a &_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o hold_v that_o famous_a council_n at_o lateran_n wherein_o be_v present_a near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o this_o man_n the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n call_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o other_o heresy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o mighty_o invey_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o man_n say_v they_o 3_o ligurinus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n 1._o l._n 3_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o france_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a habit_n &_o return_v into_o italy_n preach_v against_o bishop_n and_o their_o royalty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o unto_o prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o present_o be_v accuse_v and_o convent_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n be_v constrain_v forthwith_o to_o depart_v italy_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o object_n against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o think_v they_o will_v have_v far_o proceed_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o his_o sermon_n have_v take_v such_o effect_n 11._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n c._n 27._o &_o 28._o jdem_fw-la hist_o l._n *_o c._n 27._o onuphr_n in_o jnno_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 11._o that_o three_o year_n after_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o capitol_n resolve_v to_o recover_v again_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o fortress_n and_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o he_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v hasten_v his_o come_n for_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o conclude_v with_o these_o verse_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la iussit_fw-la petro_n soluente_fw-la tributum_fw-la he_o hold_v our_o empire_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o like_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o once_o justinian_n be_v say_v what_o caesar_n be_v let_v caesar_n have_v the_o bishop_n his_o withal_o christ_n so_o command_v peter_n when_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o conrade_n be_v cross_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o intend_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n they_o delay_v no_o time_n set_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n reestablish_v the_o senate_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n innocent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tri_v all_o mean_n spare_v neither_o threat_n nor_o gift_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o have_v till_o than_o a_o principal_a part_n but_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o discontent_n this_o contention_n say_v the_o author_n begin_v with_o innocent_a frisingen_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o dure_v under_o all_o the_o pope_n to_o celestine_n the_o three_o that_o be_v about_o forty_o five_o year_n uvido_z castellanus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n call_v celestine_n the_o three_o succeed_v innocent_a be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o innocent_a by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o add_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o otherwise_o sustain_v by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o long_o after_o lucius_n succeed_v celestine_n under_o who_o the_o roman_n not_o content_a with_o the_o senate_n only_o which_o they_o have_v establish_v choose_v a_o patricius_n to_o be_v their_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o tribute_n and_o right_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n nothing_o but_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o in_o this_o dignity_n be_v jordan_n son_n of_o peter_n leo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o city_n both_o for_o his_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n lucius_z then_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n besiege_v the_o senator_n who_o the_o patricius_n jordan_n present_o set_v upon_o and_o drive_v both_o he_o and_o he_o from_o the_o capitol_n viterbiensis_n say_v 1145._o gotofrid_n viterb_fw-ge a_o 1145._o part_n 17._o chron._n a_o 1145._o that_o in_o this_o broil_n lucius_n receive_v such_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n that_o to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v in_o march_n 1145_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sit_v upon_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n eugenius_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v lucius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o suppress_v they_o arnold_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n stir_v up_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o whether_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o scorn_v the_o city_n or_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o there_o incontempt_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o viterb_fw-ge and_o be_v there_o
the_o rod_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o what_o say_v i_o she_o have_v a_o rod_n yea_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o against_o some_o which_o have_v trouble_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o another_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o satyr_n of_o bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clugni_n under_o this_o peter_n his_o venerable_a abbot_n wherein_o he_o wonderful_o discipher_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v quote_v only_o some_o few_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la insula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n auget_fw-la &_o urget_fw-la est_fw-la modò_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la det_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la replete_a tua_fw-la guttura_fw-la croesus_n marca_n vel_fw-la aureus_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la jesus_n o_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v be_v sell_v and_o yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v uncontrolled_a the_o ring_n be_v also_o sell_v but_o romulus_n do_v gain_v superfluous_a rome_n now_o die_v when_o shall_v it_o rise_v again_o not_o croesus_n can_v suffice_v if_o rome_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o nor_o any_o gold_n for_o now_o no_o god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o peter_n deacon_n continuer_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mont_n cassin_n show_v 117._o chron._n cassinens_fw-la petri_n diac._n l._n 4._o c._n 116._o &_o 117._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o lotharius_n when_o he_o assist_v innocent_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o mont_n cassin_n there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o peter_n deacon_n that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v excommunicate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o western_a climate_n we_o see_v that_o prophesy_v fulfil_v as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n he_o while_o bishop_n go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o your_o pope_n innocent_a do_v he_o distribute_v money_n pre_v soldier_n for_o the_o war_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v other_o reason_n which_o he_o tell_v not_o but_o beside_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v thunder_n it_o out_o so_o loud_a against_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v find_v some_o in_o these_o time_n which_o open_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o assail_a their_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o france_n by_o their_o preach_n draw_v many_o province_n from_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v spread_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_n nation_n these_o be_v peter_n bruis_n in_o the_o year_n 1126_o and_o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n 1147_o the_o first_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n who_o first_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o arles_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o of_o gap_n then_o after_o throughout_o all_o awergne_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n suffrage_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n superfluous_a holiday_n consecration_n of_o water_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o other_o romish_a trash_n but_o especial_o they_o invey_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o prelate_n who_o they_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o term_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o venerable_a peter_n 2._o petrus_n abbas_n cluniacen_n l._n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o 2._o abbot_n of_o clugni_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o their_o book_n be_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o pick_v out_o their_o doctrine_n who_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o calumny_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o here_o peter_n true_o skirmish_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o they_o very_o affirm_v follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o abbot_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o think_v and_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o have_v undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v also_o i_o ought_v not_o easy_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o deceive_a monster_n rumour_n or_o common_a report_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a so_o saint_n bernard_n more_o credulous_a than_o reason_n require_v reprove_v they_o that_o like_o the_o manichee_n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o deny_v also_o baptism_n to_o infant_n but_o especial_o against_o henry_n he_o object_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o play_v at_o dice._n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cantic_a serm_n 66._o yet_o bernard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v they_o be_v sheep_n in_o habit_n fox_n in_o craft_n wolf_n in_o cruelty_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o their_o disciple_n go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o constant_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v that_o agree_v with_o a_o dissolute_a life_n &_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n 5._o epist_n 240._o &_o 241._o &_o in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o the_o temple_n say_v bernard_n remain_v without_o people_n the_o people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o their_o due_a reverence_n &_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o argument_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v as_o in_o these_o day_n have_v our_o father_n then_o so_o long_o a_o time_n err_v be_v so_o many_o man_n deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o defend_v by_o notable_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o some_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n namely_o by_o hildefonsus_n earl_n of_o s._n giles_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o preach_v in_o his_o country_n the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n also_o where_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v henry_n also_o his_o disciple_n some_o few_o year_n after_o be_v betray_v to_o albericus_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v carry_v bind_v to_o in_o chain_n into_o italy_n and_o never_o afterward_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o poor_a people_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n ever_o accompany_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o arise_v in_o this_o time_n peter_n abayllard_n a_o man_n of_o most_o subtle_a wit_n who_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o follow_v who_o destroy_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o throat_n against_o who_o saint_n benard_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n and_o maintain_v the_o aunceint_a truth_n teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n in_o the_o church_n sweep_v
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
and_o lotharius_n prostrate_v at_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n by_o two_o cardinal_n send_v he_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v therefore_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o assist_v he_o be_v great_o offend_v hereat_o and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o insolent_a a_o legation_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n quasi_fw-la gladium_fw-la igni_fw-la addens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n to_o fire_n reply_v for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o who_o then_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n if_o not_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n at_o which_o word_n otho_n count_n palatine_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n withhold_v he_o who_o also_o without_o any_o other_o answer_v send_v away_o the_o legate_n in_o safety_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o near_a way_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o suborn_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n write_v to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n complain_v of_o this_o insolency_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n observe_v unto_o they_o the_o clause_n abovesaid_a flow_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n of_o haughtiness_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o of_o execrable_a loftiness_n elatione_n of_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o convict_v of_o lie_v to_o this_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o warrant_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o pharaoh_n exhort_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o find_v about_o the_o legate_n many_o blank_n sign_v and_o seal_v to_o be_v fill_v at_o their_o discretion_n for_o to_o sow_v their_o venom_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n to_o despoil_v the_o altar_n carry_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cruces_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o slay_v or_o fleece_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pluck_v off_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o cover_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v they_o take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o he_o may_v câ—â—_n off_o such_o practice_n the_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o roman_n resolve_v upon_o their_o answer_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v misconstrue_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o namely_o these_o word_n insigne_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulimus_fw-la 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o 16._o we_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o hard_a be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o request_v they_o to_o pacify_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o his_o legate_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n be_v upon_o this_o legation_n assemble_v together_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v move_v at_o the_o clause_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o patient_o hear_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o prince_n endure_v they_o that_o themselves_o for_o that_o sinister_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o approve_v they_o be_v unusual_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o have_v admonish_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n note_v here_o his_o word_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o whereby_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o good_a custom_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n these_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v transgress_v neither_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o due_a reverence_n but_o we_o hold_v the_o free_a crown_n of_o our_o empire_n only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a bounty_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o election_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o then_o of_o other_o prince_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n the_o royal_a unction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o imperial_a unction_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o by_o edict_n stop_v the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o for_o voyage_n or_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v grieve_v and_o almost_o all_o cloisterall_a discipline_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o time_n past_o god_n exalt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v ruinate_v the_o empire_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o picture_n from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o writing_n and_o now_o write_v endevour_v to_o pass_v into_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o for_o go_v our_o crown_n than_o consent_n that_o by_o we_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o decay_n let_v they_o deface_v the_o picture_n let_v they_o withdraw_v these_o writing_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n represent_v they_o to_o adrian_n the_o resolution_n of_o frederick_n conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v mitigat_n the_o former_a writing_n by_o other_o more_o mild_a for_o to_o appease_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o italy_n otho_n of_o witelsbach_n palatine_n and_o renold_n earl_n of_o assell_n his_o chancellor_n great_a personage_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n in_o obedience_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o commonalty_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n my_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n namely_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o royalty_n of_o such_o a_o county_n or_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 18.19_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18.19_o i_o will_v execute_v all_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o letter_n or_o his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o adrian_n see_v the_o commission_n of_o these_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n prosperous_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v he_o about_o to_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o legate_n henry_n and_o jacinth_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o correct_v his_o plea_n which_o legate_n say_v the_o author_n reverent_o with_o a_o humble_a countenance_n 11._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frederic_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o a_o modest_a voice_n begin_v their_o legation_n in_o these_o word_n praesul_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o devout_a father_n of_o your_o excellency_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o as_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o special_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n our_o venerable_a brethren_n your_o clerk_n all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o most_o humble_o salute_v you_o as_o lord_n and_o emperor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o world_n how_o different_a be_v this_o stile_n
receive_v the_o crown_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v give_v he_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o not_o of_o homage_n that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o ferrara_n of_o massa_n figaruola_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o from_o aquapendente_fw-la to_o rome_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o of_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n and_o corsica_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constant_o offer_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n in_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v only_o receive_v justice_n and_o do_v none_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n make_v his_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o grecian_n sicilian_n and_o roman_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n that_o he_o have_v send_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n his_o cardinal_n who_o pass_v free_o throughout_o his_o realm_n enter_v into_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bishop_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o unjust_a appeal_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o satisfy_v concordiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v radevicus_n diu_fw-la desideratum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o concord_n so_o long_o desire_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a notwithstanding_o frederic_n to_o omit_v no_o duty_n of_o his_o side_n answer_v by_o letter_n the_o article_n of_o adrian_n in_o these_o word_n i_o affect_v not_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v none_o of_o our_o royalty_n but_o if_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o possessioni_fw-la what_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o the_o possession_n i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o ambassador_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v palace_n stand_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o not_o on_o we_o otherwise_o if_o they_o stand_v on_o our_o ground_n see_v every_o build_n solo_fw-la cedat_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v they_o be_v our_o palace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o injury_n to_o forbid_v our_o ambassador_n from_o the_o royal_a palace_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n this_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v great_a and_o grave_a and_o have_v need_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a counsel_n for_o see_v i_o be_o call_v and_o be_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n emperor_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v but_o the_o show_n of_o reign_v and_o bear_v but_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o name_n thereof_o without_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n at_o length_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o sixth_o cardinal_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o six_o bishop_n on_o the_o emperor_n side_n shall_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o the_o matter_n 31._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_n part_v this_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a allege_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o and_o when_o frederic_n upon_o this_o refusal_n be_v earnest_a by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o answer_v i_o ought_v to_o call_v not_o to_o be_v call_v i_o be_o to_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o much_o detest_v of_o all_o the_o elder_a sort_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la 2._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 30_o vol._n 2._o the_o recipocrall_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n and_o frederic_n that_o of_o adrian_n begin_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o it_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o such_o as_o curse_v they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o thereupon_o he_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n first_o against_o the_o loyalty_n swear_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o require_v homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o presume_v to_o put_v their_o sacred_a hand_n within_o his_o profane_a hand_n impute_v unto_o he_o arrogancy_n and_o infidelity_n to_o this_o frederic_n answer_v use_v this_o salutation_n adriano_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la quae_fw-la coeperit_fw-la jesus_n facere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la to_o pope_n adrian_n greeting_n and_o to_o cleave_v and_o to_o stick_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v and_o whereas_o adrian_n have_v say_v the_o divine_a law_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n frederic_n likewise_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n render_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o proceed_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v silvester_n in_o constantine_n time_n any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o piety_n liberty_n &_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o your_o popedom_n have_v of_o royalty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n turn_v over_o the_o annal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o reprove_v he_o of_o infidelity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o frederic_n answer_v why_o may_v we_o not_o exact_a homage_n and_o royal_a oath_n from_o they_o which_o of_o god_n by_o adoption_n hold_v our_o royalty_n see_v that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o author_n and_o your_o receyve_v nothing_o from_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v yet_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n give_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n last_o have_v repeat_v again_o the_o foresay_a clause_n he_o conclude_v for_o we_o can_v answer_v report_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n creep_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o hirsauge_n and_o upon_o this_o die_v adrian_n at_o anania_n in_o september_n 1159_o william_n of_o tyre_n say_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o squinancy_n 1156._o johamnes_n stella_n in_o pontificib_n willihelm_n tyr._n l._n 18._o cap._n 26._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1156._o but_o the_o abot_n of_o vrsperg_n say_v that_o have_v new_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederic_n he_o go_v walk_v to_o a_o fountain_n where_o take_v some_o water_n a_o fly_v get_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o strangle_v he_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v he_o baronius_n be_v herewith_o offend_v yet_o be_v he_o the_o author_n he_o most_o use_v against_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o conference_n of_o john_n of_o sarisburie_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n with_o pope_n adrian_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v 24._o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o policro_n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o i_o remember_v say_v he_o i_o go_v into_o apulia_n to_o visit_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o who_o admit_v i_o into_o great_a familiarity_n &_o i_o remain_v with_o he_o at_o benevent_v about_o three_o month_n when_o therefore_o we_o confer_v together_o often_o of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v between_o friend_n he_o diligent_o and_o familiar_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o plain_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o evil_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o diverse_a province_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o church_n behave_v herself_o towards_o other_o not_o
arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o dissension_n of_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v both_o party_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n the_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v he_o ordain_v fast_a and_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o council_n then_o declare_v he_o first_o unto_o they_o that_o albeit_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n right_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v he_o have_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o also_o justinian_n beside_o those_o of_o late_a time_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n do_v nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v and_o decide_v this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n 64.65_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 64.65_o for_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o number_n beside_o ambassador_n from_o diverse_a province_n who_o promise_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o this_o synod_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n continue_v in_o the_o canvas_v of_o this_o cause_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n at_o length_n the_o lot_n fall_v to_o octanian_a call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n give_v their_o sentence_n for_o he_o and_o condemn_v roxland_n call_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v lawful_o summon_v proud_o refuse_v to_o appear_v blondus_n and_o sigonius_n say_v his_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o radevicus_n in_o his_o narration_n serious_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o act_n a_o man_n respect_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o work_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o first_o he_o produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n to_o frederick_n 66._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prophet_n before_o deplore_a the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v wander_v like_o blindman_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n one_o boatswain_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n possess_v the_o sort_n and_o hold_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o corrupt_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o but_o rowland_n see_v the_o lawful_a election_n to_o fall_v upon_o octavian_n without_o any_o contradiction_n ascend_v the_o same_o fort_n and_o there_o lurk_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o a_o hollow_a vault_n of_o nero_n i_o say_v the_o same_o vault_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a nero_n flee_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o afterward_o attain_v the_o pontifical_a mantle_n for_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o radevic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o from_o a_o mantle_n cast_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n a_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a election_n especial_o his_o that_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n by_o all_o circumstance_n justifi_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o weaken_v and_o disable_v that_o of_o alexander_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v continual_o a_o question_n a_o immantatus_fw-la rolandus_n nec_fw-la ne_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_o deny_v by_o all_o then_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n with_o victor_n and_o rowland_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o partaker_n de_fw-fr i_o non_fw-fr facietis_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la â—bi_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n ite_z ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o obedite_fw-la make_v not_o i_o your_o laughingstock_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o go_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proof_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o be_v likewise_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n write_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a they_o have_v choose_v victor_n and_o abandon_v rowland_n who_o they_o have_v curse_v with_o book_n and_o candle_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n that_o none_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confederate_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n and_o these_o synodall_n letter_n be_v sign_v by_o pâ—regrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la arnaldus_n of_o menze_n artenicus_n of_o breâ—e_n hellinus_n of_o trever_n renaldus_n of_o collen_n wickman_n of_o magdeburge_n for_o germany_n with_o their_o follower_n for_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bizanson_n arles_n lion_n vienna_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n denmark_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o command_n and_o letter_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o italy_n do_v likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o work_v a_o quiet_a approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n into_o france_n of_o verdune_n into_o spain_n of_o prague_n into_o hungary_n which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o just_o and_o upright_o frederick_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n against_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n by_o alexander_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n make_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o this_o business_n there_o be_v law_n enough_o saithe_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o rowland_n be_v disprove_v octavian_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n continue_v in_o confusion_n through_o conspiracy_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o again_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n have_v no_o soon_o understand_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o forward_a to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o frederick_n but_o first_o he_o send_v to_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n of_o anaigne_n who_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o city_n that_o favour_v frederick_n and_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n resolve_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n 1162_o to_o pass_v into_o france_n 1162._o an._n 1162._o be_v the_o bold_a because_o lewis_n the_o young_a and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o affect_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertienses_n who_o then_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o france_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o part_n he_o arrive_v at_o montpellier_n about_o easter_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o theobald_n abbot_n of_o s._n german_n near_a paris_n from_o whence_o depart_v within_o some_o few_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o claramont_n in_o auvergne_n where_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v victor_n &_o frederick_n and_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n frederick_n in_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o accusation_n may_v vanish_v away_o which_o be_v spread_v against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n although_o baronius_n follow_v the_o report_n of_o certain_a monk_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o recite_v 17.21_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1178._o vol._n 12._o art_n 17.21_o that_o they_o have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v sometime_o arrian_n &_o sometime_o manichees_n but_o wrongful_o as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v although_o rainerius_n be_v more_o impatient_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o they_o jacobus_n of_o riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o tholouse_n have_v these_o word_n tholosae_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneis_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la tholosae_fw-la the_o waldense_n or_o lagdunenses_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o first_o place_n they_o live_v in_o be_v in_o narbone_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albie_n rhodes_n cahors_n &_o again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o estimation_n such_o as_o be_v call_v priest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a for_o they_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o waldense_n dispute_v of_o religion_n more_o subtle_o than_o all_o other_o be_v often_o admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v public_o not_o for_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o they_o in_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n &_o imposition_n and_o obtain_v more_o benefit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n will_v not_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o protection_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n expect_v from_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n present_v sundry_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o after_o their_o dissipation_n in_o france_n flee_v thither_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n although_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n not_o so_o clear_o expound_v as_o also_o by_o their_o catechism_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o will_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v away_o with_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n the_o aforesaid_a rainerius_n note_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v waldensibus_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-fr waldensibus_fw-la and_o to_o teach_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o credible_a person_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o i_o know_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o pervert_v he_o to_o his_o own_o do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n in_o winter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n blush_v at_o their_o own_o negligence_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o leonist_n be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o infidelity_n moreover_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o country_n clown_n recite_v job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o perfect_o can_v deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o distinguish_v their_o error_n into_o three_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n &_o against_o the_o honest_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o fall_v from_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whore_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n his_o prelate_n scribe_n his_o monk_n pharisy_n and_o all_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o disallow_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o godfather_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o the_o like_a they_o hold_v the_o mass_n as_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a do_v they_o know_v their_o canon_n hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n &_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n there_o need_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n not_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a custom_n the_o feast_n of_o candle_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o consecration_n of_o palm_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o salt_n and_o water_n of_o certain_a vestment_n and_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v also_o purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v only_o but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a they_o condemn_v mass_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o author_n who_o bestow_v much_o time_n afterward_o in_o refute_v they_o and_o mingle_v by_o the_o way_n many_o false_a accusation_n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemica_fw-la ca._n 35._o from_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o free_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o doctrine_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o another_o but_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n pass_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o to_o joy_v eternal_a that_o there_o in_o no_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n that_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o palm_n be_v but_o mockery_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o content_a to_o live_v by_o alm_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o mean_v a_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a
pusillanimity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n in_o danger_n liberty_n oppress_v deceit_n and_o iniquity_n rather_o nourish_v than_o punish_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v milk_n the_o breast_n of_o king_n &_o c_o the_o pope_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o keep_v s._n peter_n sword_n hide_v in_o the_o scabbard_n so_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o sinner_n his_o silence_n argue_v his_o consent_n one_o poll_v another_o take_v by_o extortion_n one_o hold_v the_o foot_n another_o strip_v off_o the_o skin_n the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n a_o time_n of_o depart_v of_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v now_o begin_v the_o perilous_a time_n that_o the_o unseam_v coat_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o s._n peter_n net_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o catholic_a unity_n may_v be_v dissolve_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_n we_o feel_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a but_o we_o fear_v thing_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v here_o a_o queen_n wound_v with_o grief_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n albeit_o the_o one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o england_n but_o he_o also_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o official_a the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o affection_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v good_a to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o thou_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o leave_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a stewardship_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o these_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o noun_n officium_fw-la but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hurt_v for_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o a_o official_a be_v ad_fw-la opes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o sheer_a for_o he_o miserrimas_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o poll_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o skin_n he_o set_v riches_n against_o sheep_n and_o afterward_o pursue_v their_o rapine_n with_o foul_a term_n these_o offcialls_n be_v those_o hide_a door_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o bell_n secret_o carry_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o the_o bishop_n cunning_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o along_o reach_n get_v other_o man_n good_n and_o if_o the_o crime_n happen_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o discredit_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o official_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o a_o official_a now_o a_o day_n be_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o contention_n to_o break_v off_o agreement_n to_o find_v delay_n to_o supprese_n truth_n to_o foster_v lie_n to_o hunt_v after_o gain_n to_o sell_v equity_n to_o gape_v after_o exaction_n and_o to_o be_v cunning_a in_o work_v and_o contrive_v deceit_n these_o be_v those_o who_o burden_n their_o client_n with_o superfluous_a charge_n be_v prodigal_a of_o another_o man_n purse_n and_o spare_v of_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o their_o word_n hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o lay_v snare_n to_o get_v money_n they_o interpret_v the_o law_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o admit_v they_o or_o disallow_v they_o good_a say_n they_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v those_o that_o be_v prudent_o allege_v break_v covenant_n nourish_v contention_n dissemble_v fornication_n break_v matrimony_n maintain_v adultery_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n burden_a with_o their_o sin_n they_o defame_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o to_o conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n while_o these_o son_n of_o avarice_n and_o servant_n of_o mammon_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o money_n they_o make_v sale_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o nay_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o god_n leave_v in_o time_n this_o office_n of_o a_o official_a the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n the_o wheel_n of_o all_o evil_a this_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o carry_v thou_o about_o to_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a have_v compassion_n of_o thy_o soul_n please_a god_n who_o thou_o can_v not_o please_v with_o this_o office_n of_o perdition_n of_o bishop_n he_o speak_v not_o more_o mild_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o comprehend_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o family_n nothing_o be_v more_o damnable_a for_o merit_n nothing_o more_o dishonest_a for_o manner_n nothing_o more_o unclean_a for_o conscience_n nothing_o more_o culpable_a for_o reputation_n and_o nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o example_n and_o therefore_o he_o oftentimes_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n the_o fat_a of_o samaria_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o very_o bitter_o call_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o order_n admit_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o these_o and_o not_o thou_o if_o thou_o accept_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o yoke_n stay_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o that_o rank_n whereto_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o may_v read_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v himself_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o only_a abbey_n that_o be_v in_o his_o archbishopricke_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o will_v seem_v elsewhere_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urias_n say_v he_o and_o the_o adultery_n of_o bersabee_n 68_o idem_n epist_n 68_o the_o prophet_n send_v to_o david_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o have_v only_o one_o sheep_n which_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n take_v from_o he_o that_o have_v many_o sheep_n but_o david_n advice_n be_v request_v give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o consequent_o against_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v innumerable_a sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o poor_a than_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v but_o one_o only_a abbey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o pastoral_a providence_n he_o cherish_v with_o a_o fatherlie_a care_n and_o this_o rich_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v it_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o if_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v what_o we_o think_v when_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n will_v a_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a injustice_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o one_o to_o wrong_v another_o to_o commit_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o worldly_a authority_n abhor_v even_o in_o secular_a then_o repeat_v again_o the_o general_a complaint_n for_o that_o he_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v base_a and_o miserable_a be_v those_o abbot_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n they_o may_v obtainful_a liberty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v without_o a_o controller_n let_v lose_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bridle_n to_o lust_n without_o any_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o correction_n they_o
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
thither_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v that_o journey_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v advertisement_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v collect_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o cardinal_n john_n columna_fw-la have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o truce_n gregory_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o france_n alone_o he_o have_v gather_v already_o so_o much_o money_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n whereupon_o repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o truce_n call_v for_o the_o excellent_a cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymund_n mediator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o myself_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o grant_v truce_n to_o frederic_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v then_o in_o haste_n thou_o speak_v to_o columna_fw-la which_o waste_v the_o spokesman_n betwixt_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o bold_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v defy_v he_o god_n forbid_v answer_v columna_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n such_o light_a word_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n especial_o by_o we_o which_o be_v of_o no_o common_a rank_n for_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o instability_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o do_v constant_o contradict_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v and_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o henceforth_o for_o cardinal_n nor_o i_o thou_o for_o pope_n say_v columna_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o very_o fit_o fall_v out_o add_v the_o author_n that_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o make_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v glean_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o permission_n mellitis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o fellitis_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la by_o honey_a speech_n and_o bitter_a threaten_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a though_o against_o his_o will_n now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o frederic_n be_v not_o unarm_v or_o unprepared_a against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n five_o army_n a_o foot_n the_o first_o before_o fayenza_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n command_v the_o second_o on_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n under_o hencius_fw-la king_n of_o sardinia_n against_o the_o genoese_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartarian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o four_o in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o valley_n of_o spoletum_n the_o five_o in_o palestina_n under_o rodolph_n marshal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o traverse_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o war_n then_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o fayenza_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n neither_o have_v he_o little_a cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n before_o and_o behind_o upon_o he_o violent_o assail_v he_o and_o wicked_o slay_v another_o disguise_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o imperial_a armour_n think_v it_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o their_o city_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n as_o to_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v the_o legate_n also_o return_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n they_o he_o request_v to_o turn_v towards_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o safe-conduct_n desirous_a only_o to_o make_v know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o genoese_n his_o enemy_n hencius_fw-la who_o watch_v to_o surprise_v they_o take_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o lead_v they_o prisoner_n to_o naples_n 4._o collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o at_o which_o success_n and_o other_o prosperous_o perform_v in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o romania_n gregory_n the_o nine_o conceive_v so_o great_a discontent_n be_v withal_o very_o ancient_a that_o for_o grief_n thereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o colour_v their_o affair_n the_o better_a have_v ever_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a land_n that_o when_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o king_n john_n of_o brenna_n have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o damieta_n cardinal_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o army_n whereat_o the_o king_n incense_v retire_a himself_o through_o despite_n to_o ptolomais_n whereby_o be_v lose_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o bad_a success_n damieta_n be_v forsake_v again_o when_o as_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o a_o army_n at_o his_o instance_n for_o recovery_n of_o these_o loss_n and_o be_v come_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o languedock_n ready_a to_o embark_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o legate_n to_o he_o from_o gregory_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n command_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o despite_n frederic_n whereat_o this_o prince_n much_o offend_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v firmness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o apostolic_a word_n and_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o enter_v on_o shipboard_n this_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n forbid_v i_o to_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o service_n and_o nevertheless_o resolve_v detestans_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la detest_a the_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n to_o go_v embark_v himself_o at_o marseille_n give_v the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v by_o robert_n tue_v knight_n and_o other_o his_o ambassador_n papalem_fw-la muscipulationem_fw-la the_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o have_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o make_v they_o the_o like_a prohibition_n and_o deliver_v a_o commandment_n in_o writing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o home_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o in_o papa_n multiplicitas_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o variety_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o here_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o preach_a friar_n upon_o their_o promise_n we_o have_v set_v forward_o our_o journey_n have_v sell_v and_o engage_v our_o house_n bid_v our_o friend_n farewell_n send_v our_o money_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o little_o want_v they_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o legate_n if_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o prelate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n they_o therefore_o entreat_v frederick_n to_o permit_v they_o two_o who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o on_o condition_n they_o shall_v both_o return_n except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v pope_n now_o there_o be_v nominate_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v celestine_n the_o four_o who_o die_v seventeen_o day_n after_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o for_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o two_o prisoner_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n give_v return_v till_o at_o
soldier_n against_o albert._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v begin_v to_o faint_v especial_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n letter_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o chase_v he_o away_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n all_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o by_o a_o devout_a old_a woman_n name_v katherine_n begute_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a stripling_n call_v henry_n oftentimes_o send_v from_o albert_n into_o italy_n in_o this_o extremity_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o superstition_n agnes_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v religious_a he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o true_o superstitious_a albert_n deceive_v she_o by_o henry_n the_o duke_n secretary_n provost_n of_o munster_n and_o theodoric_n otholim_n her_o household_n chaplain_n they_o affirm_v unto_o she_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n eve_o of_o saint_n philip_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o quiet_a sleep_n they_o see_v twice_o a_o sword_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o albert_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o ivory_n with_o inscription_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o action_n of_o albert_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o bold_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o of_o eichstat_n that_o they_o shall_v deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o city_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o have_v send_v man_n of_o war_n to_o frederick_n but_o none_o obey_v he_o then_o he_o call_v they_o together_o to_o landshut_n yet_o no_o man_n also_o appear_v at_o last_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n send_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o other_o prelate_n neither_o be_v yet_o these_o any_o thing_n move_v he_o cit_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n they_o that_o albert_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n go_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n promise_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o assembly_n at_o ratisbone_n there_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o then_o eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n open_v his_o bosom_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n set_v down_o in_o aventine_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o preface_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o badge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n he_o earnest_o also_o say_v he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o title_n of_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o delude_v us._n who_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n namely_o covetousness_n excess_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n discord_n desire_v of_o domination_n ambition_n with_o what_o word_n can_v the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n more_o plain_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o may_v discern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a bishop_n in_o pastor_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n make_v themselves_o great_a by_o presume_v deceive_a and_o sow_v war_n out_o of_o war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n destroy_v peace_n drive_v concord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestic_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n they_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n they_o licentious_o rage_v in_o cruelty_n justice_n go_v to_o nothing_o but_o impiety_n covetousness_n desire_v of_o honour_n love_v of_o money_n and_o lust_n grow_v apace_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o confusion_n of_o thing_n hildebrand_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n ago_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v the_o horrible_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o now_o at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o transport_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o have_v have_v both_o these_o in_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n they_o now_o also_o labour_v to_o constrain_v we_o to_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o be_v now_o delight_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o command_n and_o have_v often_o weigh_v their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n force_n they_o use_v the_o specious_a colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o violent_o take_v to_o they_o domination_n and_o of_o oppress_a christian_a liberty_n believe_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o dissipate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v take_v away_o the_o dog_n that_o can_v bark_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v therefore_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o uproar_n yet_o even_o in_o despite_n they_o contend_v for_o dominion_n paul_n the_o storehouse_n of_o philosophy_n command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o disciple_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_a after_o riches_n and_o thirst_v after_o honour_n can_v be_v fill_v the_o more_o be_v give_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v reach_v to_o they_o a_o finger_n and_o they_o will_v covet_v the_o whole_a hand_n this_o servant_n of_o servant_n covet_v like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n he_o despise_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o law_n and_o commandment_n ingentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n meditate_v new_a counsel_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o empire_n to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o pollute_v tear_v asunder_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o name_n of_o contumely_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v dominion_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v the_o learned_a shall_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o here_o he_o brief_o note_v unto_o they_o what_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n likewise_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n sometime_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o seem_v incredible_a to_o saint_n augustine_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n grecian_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frenchman_n englishman_n german_n sicilian_n and_o italian_n possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o in_o these_o fail_v the_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n hold_v under_o and_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o sicily_n
according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o word_n krantzius_n express_v their_o doctrine_n though_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v further_a that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o into_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o there_o take_v such_o such_o root_n that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o many_o bishop_n and_o thither_o come_v one_o bartholomew_n from_o carcassonne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o flock_v who_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v himself_o bartholomew_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o he_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o port_n the_o pope_n legate_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n full_a of_o abashment_n and_o he_o call_v he_o antipope_n without_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o this_o bartholomew_n reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o new_a in_o those_o country_n and_o labour_v to_o set_v true_a pastor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v signify_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v large_o multiply_v since_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o germany_n under_o gregory_n the_o the_o nine_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o place_n with_o marish_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o other_o where_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o spain_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o the_o adversary_n fain_o lie_v of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n pass_v against_o they_o we_o read_v of_o one_o robert_n bulgarus_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o and_o become_v a_o jacobin_n friar_n &_o whole_o give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v they_o &_o in_o flanders_n especial_o deliver_v up_o many_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v crime_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v clear_o innocent_a he_o be_v present_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n which_o say_v the_o auhour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n consider_v the_o furious_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v against_o these_o man_n whether_o as_o well_o their_o innocence_n as_o that_o man_n filthiness_n be_v not_o hence_o manifest_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o lombardie_n at_o last_o they_o be_v very_o great_o multiply_v when_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o jtaliae_fw-la an._n 1229._o sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n their_o house_n raze_v their_o good_n confiscate_v &_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o put_v to_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o quarter_n two_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n who_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o have_v take_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n carry_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v appoint_v when_o also_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n 18._o an._n 1225._o jdem_fw-la l._n 18._o complain_v that_o they_o increase_v imo_fw-la siluescant_fw-la yea_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o forest_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n begin_v already_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a come_v so_o speak_v he_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o gregory_n and_o frederick_n from_o which_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v exclude_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o and_o gratify_v one_o the_o other_o they_o take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n write_v of_o the_o waldense_n that_o in_o the_o only_a valley_n camonica_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n as_o also_o that_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinei_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o their_o little_a river_n stream_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n allege_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v but_o for_o that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o keep_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o that_o good_a shepherd_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v in_o this_o their_o profession_n above_o all_o belief_n constant_a prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o careless_a of_o death_n and_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o the_o suruivour_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o example_n affect_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n this_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whence_o can_v it_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 52._o progression_n innocent_a to_o disturb_v conrade_n proceed_n return_n into_o italy_n but_o after_o many_o contrariety_n of_o fortune_n his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n thus_o occur_v afford_v opportunity_n to_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o renew_v his_o own_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o disturb_v other_o man_n affair_n in_o germany_n he_o intend_v therefore_o these_o molestation_n to_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o ceremonious_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o those_o of_o lion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v for_o assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n therein_o assist_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a people_n cardinal_n hugo_n make_v a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o love_v friend_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n for_o at_o our_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o marry_v this_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o be_v very_o scandalous_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cite_v by_o public_a proclamation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o depart_v he_o therefore_o go_v down_o to_o genoa_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o be_v receive_v in_o triumphant_a sort_n he_o oblige_v the_o city_n by_o new_a oath_n against_o the_o emperor_n many_o he_o draw_v again_o into_o a_o new_a league_n and_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o conrade_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o most_o severe_o persecute_v to_o conclude_v he_o omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v frederick_n successor_n entry_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o he_o use_v prevalent_a persuasion_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v he_o his_o text_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v happy_a which_o be_v particular_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o historiographer_n wonderful_o extol_v this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a
man_n most_o renown_a both_o for_o sanctimony_n and_o miracle_n matheus_n aver_n that_o diverse_a excellent_a man_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o france_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o flaie_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n robert_n curkham_n and_o other_o the_o same_o author_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o innocent_a from_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o nay_o and_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a command_v he_o to_o invest_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr canecava_fw-fr his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wengrade_a over_o which_o he_o be_v patron_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o same_o for_o another_o whensoever_o the_o same_o john_n or_o any_o procuror_n of_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o that_o of_o wengrade_n be_v perpetual_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v to_o his_o donation_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o privilege_n &_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v immediate_o confer_v upon_o italian_a priest_n and_o this_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v with_o how_o many_o injury_n and_o oppression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n surcharge_v we_o miserable_a english_a but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o threaten_a saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v except_o first_o a_o departure_n come_v the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v here_o the_o cause_n behold_v here_o the_o matter_n why_o heart_n though_o not_o body_n fall_v away_o from_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o grow_v austere_a and_o rigorous_a like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o persecute_v and_o vex_v like_o a_o stepmother_n and_o on_o this_o all_o man_n fix_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o innocent_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o croisado_n against_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n son_n promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v against_o he_o than_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o palestina_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v only_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o croisado_n but_o further_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v matthew_n when_o s._n lewis_n lie_v distress_v for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o caesasarea_n the_o which_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o a_o lamentable_a epistle_n but_o when_o madam_n blanch_n hear_v of_o this_o who_o sway_v the_o french_a government_n beyond_o feminine_a force_n or_o ability_n she_o convocate_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v serious_o on_o this_o affair_n and_o in_o this_o treaty_n much_o murmur_v and_o anger_n occur_v they_o allege_v how_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n excite_v a_o new_a and_o intestine_a war_n which_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o christendom_n raise_v christian_n against_o christian_n and_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o man_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o show_v himself_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o sustain_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n for_o now_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n be_v divulge_v over_o all_o the_o french_a confine_n blanch_n be_v therefore_o herewith_o much_o move_v because_o this_o murmur_n grow_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n she_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o croisado_fw-it she_o allege_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o pope_n let_v they_o live_v on_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o so_o be_v go_v without_o return_v any_o more_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n border_v on_o france_n in_o who_o country_n this_o sermon_n have_v sign_v all_o to_o this_o war_n do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o sermon_n grow_v invalidious_a and_o the_o sign_v be_v revoke_v as_o also_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n who_o have_v so_o high_o advance_v this_o affair_n be_v very_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o noble_n they_o object_v we_o build_v you_o church_n and_o house_n we_o educat_fw-la entertain_v apparel_n and_o feed_v you_o what_o benefit_n reap_v you_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o disturb_v and_o exact_v of_o you_o he_o make_v you_o his_o toll-taker_n and_o so_o you_o become_v odious_a even_o to_o your_o own_o benefactor_n to_o who_o they_o reply_v mere_a obedience_n move_v we_o hereunto_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n blush_v for_o shame_n listen_v to_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o such_o great_a obedience_n to_o this_o war_n s._n lewis_n his_o succour_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o army_n defeat_v all_o palestina_n expose_v to_o spoil_n and_o prey_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o irradicable_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o his_o liberty_n procure_v he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v be_v either_o chief_a minister_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n author_n of_o these_o calamity_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a while_o by_o their_o confession_n they_o dive_v into_o the_o people_n heart_n beat_v the_o pope_n ear_n with_o continual_a flattery_n and_o at_o length_n deprive_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o place_n and_o function_n who_o they_o term_v blind_a 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o never_o study_v in_o the_o decretal_n nor_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o resolve_v one_o doubt_n not_o shame_v to_o demand_v of_o many_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o who_o if_o they_o answer_v yea_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o why_o by_o my_o parish_n priest_n and_o who_o be_v that_o idiot_n i_o think_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o divinity_n confess_v hardy_o unto_o we_o to_o who_o you_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o authority_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o their_o wife_n contemn_v their_o proper_a priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v confess_v by_o these_o predicant_o and_o here_o again_o courteous_a reader_n observe_v the_o form_n and_o express_v idea_n of_o these_o time_n the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o perceive_v they_o transport_v so_o headlong_o to_o ambition_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v it_o what_o mean_v this_o brethren_n say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o humility_n your_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o hereupon_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v &_o oppose_v but_o especial_o because_o with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v adulterate_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o behold_v by_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n second_o that_o though_o the_o livelie_a divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o reason_n and_o compass_v of_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o alike_o unto_o these_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o form_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o divine_a essence_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o connex_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n four_o that_o neither_o the_o glorify_a soul_n nor_o purify_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o watery_a or_o crystaline_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o they_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n five_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v evil_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o never_o have_v be_v good_a six_o that_o there_o be_v many_o verity_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o god_n seventh_o that_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o every_o where_o if_o it_o so_o please_v eight_o that_o beginning_n present_a time_n creation_n and_o passion_n be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n nine_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o stand_v no_o nor_o yet_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a natural_a gift_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v most_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o position_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v assemble_v express_o condemn_v in_o these_o
scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
complaint_n against_o the_o mendicant_n be_v reviue_v they_o inform_v that_o these_o man_n supplant_v all_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o equity_n or_o conscience_n one_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o pope_n transport_v with_o such_o a_o violent_a ambition_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o papacy_n in_o his_o order_n wherefore_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o rector_n faculty_n and_o supposi_v of_o the_o university_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n hall_n before_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burges_n a_o profound_a clerk_n say_v our_o author_n general_o repute_v make_v a_o oration_n of_o charity_n in_o these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n charity_n be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a whole_o confound_v see_v many_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v now_o true_o be_v term_v a_o monster_n for_o even_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n we_o count_v it_o monstrous_a when_o one_o member_n discharge_v another_o office_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o body_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a friar_n i_o mean_v the_o maiorite_n and_o minorite_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o office_n especial_o commit_v to_o we_o though_o most_o unjust_o in_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v assume_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n except_o like_z aaron_z he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n because_o therefore_o we_o have_v many_o time_n cite_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o monk_n personal_o before_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o intrude_a into_o our_o office_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o but_o preach_v throughout_o all_o our_o diocese_n against_o our_o will_n and_o hear_v confession_n warrant_v themselves_o herein_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o who_o we_o be_v present_a have_v letter_n of_o ratification_n from_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o make_v complaint_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o friar_n great_a insolency_n because_o what_o we_o be_v you_o be_v one_o day_n like_a to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o prelate_n among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o his_o place_n out_o of_o this_o university_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n rise_v up_o who_o declare_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o pope_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a the_o three_o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la he_o entreat_v the_o university_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o repel_v this_o injury_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n exhort_v likewise_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o solution_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o mendicant_n by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v then_o there_o both_o procurer_n and_o solicitor_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolute_o denounce_v placet_fw-la it_o please_v i_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o what_o have_v authentical_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o debate_n or_o call_v in_o question_n again_o because_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o university_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o minorite_n when_o one_o of_o the_o majorite_n the_o dominican_n i_o mean_v apply_v his_o whole_a sermon_n to_o this_o point_n there_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o day_n herod_n and_o pylat_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n for_o concern_v her_o conception_n the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o at_o length_n in_o a_o assembly_n follow_v hold_v at_o the_o bernardines_n on_o saint_n thomas_n eve_n the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n again_o rise_v up_o and_o expound_v that_o place_n propè_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la according_a to_o a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n show_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o in_o divinity_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o by_o evident_a effect_n that_o there_o neither_o concur_v with_o the_o friar_n truth_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n nor_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o their_o mouth_n preach_v honey_n and_o their_o heart_n harbour_v gall_n neither_o any_o truth_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o man_n function_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o cause_v the_o say_v privilege_n to_o be_v once_o more_o read_v with_o the_o say_a constitution_n thus_o much_o godefridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la sorbona_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr fontib_n in_o quodlibet_n sorbona_n who_o be_v then_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n report_n but_o germany_n neglect_v the_o branch_n put_v her_o hatchet_n to_o the_o veâ—â—e_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o nicholas_n have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o germany_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a province_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o recover_v the_o holie-land_n he_o demand_v again_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o be_v abusive_o exact_v and_o employ_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o this_o end_n convocate_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o diocesan_n who_o perceive_v the_o roman_a avarice_n to_o aim_v again_o at_o the_o tenthes_o some_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n make_v answer_v how_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a tribute_n and_o taxation_n they_o have_v be_v wonderful_o wear_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o debate_v of_o a_o head_n for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o prince_n to_o love_n and_o amity_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n meynard_n count_n of_o tyroll_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o detain_v certain_a hold_n within_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trent_n by_o main_a force_n and_o then_o in_o that_o vex_a henry_n the_o bishop_n with_o continual_a war_n he_o enforce_v he_o at_o last_o to_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nicholas_n give_v this_o bishopric_n to_o philip_n of_o manton_n by_o who_o instigation_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v meynard_n he_o therefore_o protest_v against_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n &_o by_o a_o public_a apology_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o make_v a_o defence_n of_o himself_o undoubted_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o raise_v but_o repel_v a_o war_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o i_o than_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o every_o man_n especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o good_a father_n be_v corrupt_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n as_o other_o man_n be_v have_v cut_v of_o a_o disordinate_a desire_n of_o rule_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o altogether_o undeserued_o and_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hereditary_a land_n then_o indeed_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o arm_n recover_v certain_a castle_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o country_n that_o so_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n without_o the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n of_o war_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o security_n or_o pledge_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o their_o treachery_n and_o that_o the_o like_a outrage_n shall_v never_o be_v commit_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o archisynagoguist_n for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o may_v name_v they_o pastor_n i_o will_v forthwith_o surrender_v all_o thing_n again_o but_o otherwise_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o show_v myself_o so_o foolish_a to_o suffer_v my_o sleeve_n to_o be_v rip_v off_o my_o arm_n or_o wit_v to_o expose_v both_o i_o and_o i_o for_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o these_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n for_o who_o infringe_v christian_a concord_n more_o than_o they_o not_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v
spirit_a man_n to_o see_v the_o place_n infernal_a and_o a_o palace_n wherein_o be_v a_o fiery_a bed_n on_o which_o this_o the_o pope_n nephew_n lay_v all_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v never_o after_o see_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o within_o a_o while_n depart_v who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n with_o many_o light_n about_o it_o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o loin_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n pastoralis_fw-la clement_n l._n 2._o tit_n 11._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iuditata_fw-la c._n pastoralis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o which_o in_o his_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la we_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o undoubted_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n we_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v please_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n to_o confer_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v by_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v that_o he_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o this_o be_v he_o also_o that_o command_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o vrban_n the_o four_o and_o then_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v neglect_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v new_a indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sanctor_n lib._n 3._o clementinarum_fw-la tit_n 16._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctor_n to_o all_o say_v he_o penitent_n and_o confess_v which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v have_v 100_o and_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n as_o many_o as_o also_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evensong_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n 100_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o as_o many_o and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o those_o completorie_n for_o each_o of_o the_o hour_n he_o have_v grant_v forty_o indulgence_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o foresay_a hour_n he_o obtain_v a_o hundred_o for_o every_o day_n of_o those_o octave_n and_o trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o release_v he_o of_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n can_v we_o better_o judge_v of_o these_o invention_n than_o by_o the_o inventor_n themselves_o who_o make_v but_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o reverence_n false_o by_o they_o usurp_v they_o dare_v presumptuous_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v most_o unworthy_o dare_v and_o provoke_v prince_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n among_o other_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n for_o take_v of_o ferrara_n expose_v they_o all_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o booty_n and_o spoil_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o which_o misery_n they_o send_v francis_n dandulo_fw-la to_o require_v absolution_n in_o their_o name_n after_o many_o detraction_n &_o delay_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v that_o he_o lie_v prostitute_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o collar_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o neck_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o countryman_n he_o be_v term_v canis_n a_o dog_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v needs_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o say_v he_o to_o be_v true_a it_o digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o accustom_a clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n opposition_n when_o clement_n publish_v the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o church_n reformation_n he_o command_v durandus_fw-la auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o bishop_n of_o mende_n a_o french_a man_n vulgar_o call_v the_o visitor_n or_o examiner_n to_o digest_v certain_a principal_a head_n thereunto_o tend_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n yet_o extant_a who_o title_n be_v the_o celebrate_n of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1545_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o a_o intention_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v or_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v they_o a_o jot_n they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o dumb_a she_o ass_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n discover_v the_o prophet_n folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o same_o happen_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o foolish_a and_o dissolute_a part_n be_v play_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o candle_n set_v on_o candlestick_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o that_o they_o dull_a and_o amaze_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n yea_o and_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v detest_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o by_o and_o digress_a step_n from_o god_n path_n they_o correct_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o course_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n 2._o tit._n 2._o by_o a_o sacred_a council_n say_v he_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n join_v their_o hand_n together_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n first_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o good_a and_o wholesome_a humane_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o worldly_a government_n let_v it_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_n not_o way_n permit_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o exemption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o reformation_n be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v but_o mere_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n 2._o tit._n 2._o second_o let_v the_o pope_n themselves_o conform_v their_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o to_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o imitation_n sake_n and_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o follower_n and_o subject_n to_o imitate_v and_o behold_v but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o themselves_o swerve_v and_o digress_v from_o law_n and_o precept_n desire_v rather_o to_o over-rule_v and_o command_v than_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v their_o subject_n their_o honour_n will_v swell_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n will_v turn_v to_o offence_n and_o discord_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o first_o institution_n although_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o easy_o permit_v cause_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v transfer_v out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v manifest_o confound_v when_o the_o pope_n place_n benefice_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o their_o vacation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hook_v all_o to_o herself_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la totum_fw-la perdit_fw-la totum_fw-la all_o crave_v nothing_o have_v and_o here_o he_o invey_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o voice_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o understand_v the_o people_n
nor_o the_o people_n they_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v overthrow_v five_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o simony_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o reign_v say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n 2._o 11.12.20.21_o titul_n 32._o eiusdem_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o 4._o plurarilitie_n also_o of_o benefice_n he_o reprehend_v and_o cardinal_n pension_n wherewith_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v charge_v as_o also_o other_o benefice_n perpetuate_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o kinsman_n which_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v vacant_a and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o will_v have_v have_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v this_o nomination_n further_n that_o the_o old_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n be_v wont_v to_o prefer_v other_o bishop_n before_o themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o other_o church_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v abridge_v he_o aver_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o miletum_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ut_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la provincia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la six_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a in_o this_o council_n to_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n see_v hitherto_o they_o have_v idle_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v urge_v to_o chastity_n the_o priest_n of_o greece_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n seventh_o that_o hand-labour_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o monk_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o mystery_n marry_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v pastoral_a office_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a or_o bury_v the_o dead_a 16._o part._n 2._o tit._n 53_o &_o part._n 3._o tit._n 16._o &_o 28._o part._n 2._o tit._n 57_o part._n 3._o tit._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n eight_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o vagrant_a liberty_n and_o rove_a of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o leave_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n nine_o return_v ever_o to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n either_o in_o policy_n discipline_n or_o manner_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n will_v begin_v with_o a_o example_n who_o corruption_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o display_v except_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o other_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o sacred_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affect_v nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o perform_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n see_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o peter_n not_o on_o the_o roman_a courtry_n except_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v distingusht_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v forbear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v this_o person_n upon_o himself_o which_o gregory_n utter_o forbid_v but_o say_v he_o 32._o part._n 3._o tit._n 32._o the_o church_n universal_a suffer_v much_o scandal_n by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o esay_n tollerate_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n nothing_o more_o confound_v or_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o laiety_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o legate_n nuntio_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n minister_n the_o exaction_n of_o indulgence_n of_o privilege_n of_o dispensation_n the_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v that_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o number_n whereby_o innumerable_a soul_n perish_v and_o then_o here_o again_o he_o exclaim_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a disease_n seq_fw-la part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o seq_fw-la oh_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o chap._n 34_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n glorious_a above_o other_o kingdom_n and_o renown_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n a_o pasture_n for_o the_o estrige_n the_o devil_n shall_v there_o meet_v and_o the_o onocentaure_n the_o hairy_a hobgoblin_n shall_v cry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o the_o sorceress_n shall_v there_o have_v her_o couch_n there_o the_o scrich-oule_n shall_v have_v his_o nest_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o young_a one_o there_o the_o kite_n assemble_v meet_v one_o with_o another_o also_o i_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v upon_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o 50._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o many_o other_o place_n occurr_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v whole_o read_v over_o neither_o will_v the_o reader_n repent_v his_o pain_n take_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o good_a admonition_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n contrariwise_o in_o this_o council_n that_o decretal_a come_v forth_o which_o begin_v pastoralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o clement_n magnify_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o no_o other_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a law_n who_o beginning_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o clementines_n i_o come_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o say_v i_o will_v water_v the_o garden_n of_o plant_n say_v that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o father_n remain_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n see_v what_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o garden_n be_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n which_o be_v immure_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o satisfy_v only_o within_o itself_o with_o god_n comfort_n be_v wonderful_o adorn_v by_o the_o new_a plantation_n on_o initiant_n and_o novice_n which_o throughout_o all_o this_o prolix_a bull_n he_o study_v and_o contend_v to_o ordain_v that_o so_o those_o weighty_a scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v wherewith_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o whether_o all_o the_o counsel_n or_o some_o only_a and_o particular_o the_o precept_n of_o vestment_n what_o stuff_n or_o cloth_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o colour_n what_o length_n what_o breadth_n what_o form_n profound_a mystery_n doubtless_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worthy_a the_o discussion_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o ambiguous_o determine_v as_o not_o long_o after_o by_o new_a decree_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o prescribe_v and_o order_v they_o dant_fw-la the_o florentine_a poet_n flourish_v also_o in_o that_o time_n who_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n obtain_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o tractate_n who_o title_n be_v monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o prerogative_n over_o the_o same_o which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n peremptory_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o proceed_v thus_o much_o further_o when_o in_o his_o canto_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v dii_fw-la hoggimai_fw-la che_fw-it la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi di_fw-it roma_fw-it per_fw-la confonder_n in_o
and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o majesty_n imperial_a and_o if_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a law_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o by_o word_n by_o deed_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o not_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o these_o false_a prerogative_n may_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n champion_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o his_o election_n nay_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o abuse_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o danger_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n may_v nominat_fw-la a_o pope_n and_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a confirm_v he_o nominate_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o object_v against_o he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n and_o judge_v he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o peter_n when_o he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v nay_o and_o err_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o any_o privilege_n exempt_v from_o error_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la this_o may_v be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n &_o constancy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o disesteem_v we_o must_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o very_o often_o by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v lead_v miserable_a man_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v proper_o the_o general_a body_n and_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o perpetual_o call_v and_o sure_o my_o very_a conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o man_n more_o plentiful_o display_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n as_o also_o i_o will_v request_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v over_o the_o book_n itself_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 24._o marsil_n patavi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 24._o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v visit_v the_o roman_a court_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o a_o staple_n of_o trafficke_n more_o horrible_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o very_a receptacle_n of_o all_o bad_a and_o wicked_a practitioner_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o simoniac_n what_o other_o than_o a_o harsh_a rude_a bawl_n of_o barretter_n a_o asylum_n for_o slanderer_n and_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o honest_a man_n there_o the_o innocent_n justice_n be_v hazard_v or_o at_o least_o so_o long_o protract_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v it_o by_o money_n and_o bribe_n that_o at_o last_o exhaust_v and_o toil_v with_o innumerable_a disturbance_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o let_v fall_v their_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a suit_n for_o there_o indeed_o humane_a law_n reecho_n and_o sound_n out_o but_o divine_a precept_n be_v be_v silent_a or_o seldom_o hear_v there_o be_v counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o invade_a christian_a prince_n by_o arm_a and_o violent_a power_n conquer_a and_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o to_o who_o custody_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v but_o for_o purchase_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_v take_v whereunto_o we_o may_v annexe_v that_o there_o no_o order_n but_o perpetual_a horror_n and_o confusion_n inhabit_v and_o as_o for_o myself_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v present_a i_o think_v i_o behold_v that_o fearful_a statue_n which_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n be_v represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n iron_n leg_n and_o the_o foot_n one_o part_n iron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o in_o every_o part_n brazen_a breast_n and_o thigh_n say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o shrill_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o the_o vocal_a though_o fallacious_a absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o penalty_n and_o the_o unjust_a and_o terrible_a malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o but_o defend_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o observe_v due_a fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n though_o through_o god_n protection_n all_o this_o rage_n and_o tumour_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o innocuous_a and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o index_n romanus_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_v thereof_o john_n de_fw-fr jandun_v a_o gantois_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n in_o those_o tempestuous_a day_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o work_n print_v both_o at_o venice_n and_o florence_n also_o leopald_v of_o bebemburg_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n present_o after_o his_o election_n and_o the_o pope_n coronation_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o vassal_n nor_o feudatarie_n he_o also_o convict_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o michael_n of_o cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n speak_v much_o more_o broad_o and_o confident_o for_o he_o say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o roman_a church_n babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n place_v he_o among_o the_o fratricelli_n or_o poor_a friar_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o former_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a progeny_n of_o the_o waldense_n this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o aver_v that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o 1_o antonin_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1_o and_o diverse_a say_v antoninus_n be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n he_o also_o note_n that_o long_a time_n after_o the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n &_o florence_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o be_v expel_v they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o also_o that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o among_o other_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o john_n castiglio_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr harcatara_n franciscan_n pulchro_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n pulchro_n who_o be_v burn_v hereupon_o our_o paulus_n aemilius_n descend_v into_o these_o word_n under_o king_n charles_n the_o fair_a there_o live_v many_o admirable_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n and_o some_o contend_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v other_o exceed_v a_o mean_a grow_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a other_o there_o be_v of_o who_o manner_n and_o intention_n a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v good_a man_n grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o silent_o lament_v and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v fraterculi_fw-la condemn_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o writing_n ecclesiastical_a wealth_n and_o opulencie_n and_o preach_v that_o riches_n the_o purple_a robe_n and_o domination_n be_v unbeseeming_a and_o unproper_a for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n we_o learn_v both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o french_a writer_n that_o pope_n john_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o have_v of_o our_o
help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o
ever_o read_v of_o from_o word_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v of_o lewis_n death_n he_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n the_o consul_n themselves_o give_v he_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n they_o run_v violent_o to_o arm_n himself_o be_v scarce_o exempt_v from_o their_o fury_n so_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o depart_v the_o city_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o nuremberg_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n again_o expel_v he_o and_o send_v for_o lodovike_n son_n all_o this_o proceed_n from_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o article_n impose_v by_o clement_n upon_o charles_n as_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v follow_v lewis_n party_n which_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v swear_v hereafter_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o mark_n wherein_o it_o must_v consist_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o believe_v nor_o favour_n no_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n and_o create_v another_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o cleave_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o progeny_n or_o child_n of_o the_o same_o lewis_n except_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v charles_n king_n of_o roman_n approve_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o these_o censure_n and_o penalty_n charles_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v this_o form_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v love_o entertain_v of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n dare_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o the_o interdict_v unless_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o manner_n of_o abjuration_n which_o many_o resist_v and_o namely_o at_o basil_n conradus_n burneveld_v burgomaster_n who_o when_o charles_n enter_v the_o city_n he_o protest_v before_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n my_o lord_n of_o bamberg_n understand_v that_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lewis_n roman_a emperor_n be_v ever_o a_o heretic_n and_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n elector_n commend_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o king_n of_o roman_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o we_o will_v take_v he_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v we_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v counsel_v to_o remove_v the_o interdict_v and_o charles_n by_o stealth_n leave_v basil_n come_v by_o water_n to_o strasbourg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o more_o bitter_a distaste_v as_o also_o present_o after_o at_o spire_n and_o other_o city_n where_o much_o sedition_n &_o strife_n grow_v about_o this_o form_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v at_o worm_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v the_o interdict_v without_o any_o oath_n take_v or_o condition_n at_o all_o charles_n be_v receive_v into_o magunce_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o establish_v gerlac_n constitute_v their_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n nor_o suffer_v any_o patent_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o behalf_n in_o many_o place_n this_o gerlac_n mind_v to_o depart_v all_o his_o people_n guard_v before_o his_o lodging_n in_o arm_n the_o host_n not_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o train_n and_o kitchen_n he_o be_v detain_v and_o namely_o at_o worm_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o public_a executioner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mâ—â—nes_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v his_o patent_n or_o collection_n warrant_v to_o pay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n not_o proper_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o charles_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o pontificial_a exaction_n but_o the_o prince_n yet_o attempt_v further_o for_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a part_n at_o reinsey_n upon_o the_o rhine_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o longstein_n they_o conâ—â—â—ed_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n and_o choose_v emperor_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n lewis_n his_o near_a ally_n to_o who_o by_o ambassador_n they_o solemn_o offer_v the_o empire_n but_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o french_a man_n then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o henry_n marquesse_n of_o misnia_n lodovike_v son_n in_o law_n but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o charles_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v on_o gunther_n count_n of_o swartzburg_n as_o renown_v a_o gentleman_n for_o martial_a prowess_n as_o be_v in_o that_o age_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v coâ—â—ocated_v at_o franckfort_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n 1349_o 1349._o an._n 1349._o so_o much_o they_o grudge_v to_o receive_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o author_n albertus_n say_v one_o master_n fridanck_fw-mi a_o famous_a physician_n minister_v to_o he_o a_o pâ—tron_n which_o gunther_n command_v he_o though_o great_o against_o his_o own_o will_n to_o assay_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o present_o after_o his_o assay_n gunther_n himself_o take_v some_o but_o the_o physician_n who_o incontinent_o begin_v to_o discolour_v in_o his_o countenance_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n die_v and_o gunther_n mighty_o swell_v grow_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a of_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v this_o physician_n servant_n have_v put_v in_o some_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o bodily_a indisposition_n gunther_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o accord_v be_v also_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o diverse_a of_o the_o prince_n his_o friend_n who_o look_v into_o this_o discommodity_n mean_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n both_o by_o benefit_n and_o affinity_n with_o charles_n it_o be_v therefore_o covenant_v betwixt_o they_o that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o election_n accept_v of_o 22000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o turingia_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o title_n for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o gunther_n die_v &_o charles_n remain_v peaceable_o install_v but_o this_o be_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a damage_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o baseness_n the_o process_n be_v end_v to_o the_o pope_n benefit_n commence_v ancient_o by_o gregory_n the_o 7_o call_v hildebrand_n for_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o town_n &_o state_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o molestation_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o charles_n be_v constrain_v to_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o tax_n &_o subsidy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v scarce_o able_a ever_o after_o to_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o german_a emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o authority_n in_o italy_n while_o lewis_n the_o four_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o pope_n ordain_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n imperial_a and_o out_o of_o the_o vicariate_a which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n they_o appoint_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o germany_n to_o retain_v still_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o constitute_v the_o more_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v term_v gibelline_n his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n in_o those_o city_n that_o remain_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o these_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o the_o place_n many_o city_n likewise_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o amid_o these_o great_a agitation_n and_o disturbance_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o potent_a devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o
see_v rome_n again_o whether_o charles_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o empress_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o then_o again_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n three_o month_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o only_a thing_n charles_n perform_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v for_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n among_o the_o old_a ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o say_v our_o author_n be_v by_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n find_v he_o put_v they_o in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o saint_n john_n lateran_n church_n adorn_v with_o much_o silver_n gold_n and_o many_o gem_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o mark_n well_o this_o imposture_n what_o probability_n or_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v from_o other_o scull_n the_o pope_n during_o all_o this_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o beside_o carillaes_n erect_v of_o citadel_n in_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o romania_n vrban_n particular_o bend_v his_o whole_a study_n to_o build_v palace_n at_o oruietto_n and_o montefiascone_n for_o the_o cardinal_n transalpines_n thither_o to_o retire_v in_o time_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n lest_o complain_v of_o distemperature_n of_o air_n they_o may_v make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v reduce_v they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o die_v at_o marselles_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1371_o when_o peter_n beaufort_n a_o lymosine_n and_o nephew_n to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o at_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o sixth_o month_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a banderet_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o diverse_a captain_n of_o several_a ward_n or_o quarter_n so_o term_v of_o certain_a banner_n or_o colour_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o this_o order_n take_v place_n since_o under_o vrban_n the_o five_o certain_a noble_a stranger_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a as_o rubeus_n tissius_n a_o florentine_a a_o guelph_n out_o of_o prato_n and_o bolsena_n and_o boniface_n and_o richard_n out_o of_o pistoria_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o banderet_n to_o the_o year_n 1400_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n italy_n moreover_o be_v every_o where_o tumultuous_a with_o faction_n but_o especial_o the_o florentine_n make_v some_o sign_n of_o affect_a liberty_n whither_o many_o city_n from_o all_o other_o part_v send_v their_o aid_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o forage_v all_o over_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o emperor_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n determ_v to_o reduce_v again_o at_o length_n his_o see_n to_o rome_n blondus_n relate_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o to_o repair_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o your_o own_o church_n other_o say_v he_o do_v this_o be_v persuade_v in_o revelation_n by_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o when_o he_o see_v this_o be_v dipleasing_a to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o also_o to_o his_o near_a kinsman_n he_o cause_v a_o number_n of_o tryremes_n to_o be_v privy_o build_v upon_o the_o rhodan_n and_o so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v in_o they_o first_o convey_v to_o genoa_n from_o thence_o to_o coruetto_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376_o in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n thus_o after_o seventie_o year_n continuance_n his_o seat_n at_o auignion_n come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o gregory_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o begin_v the_o most_o grievous_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o his_o first_o access_n gregory_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n with_o great_a applause_n they_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o he_o wealth_n and_o riches_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n but_o when_o gregory_n seem_v to_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o thundering_n and_o excommunication_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o near_o at_o hand_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bernabo_n visconti_n they_o draw_v thither_o one_o john_n haucut_n and_o english_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o martial_a prowess_n with_o his_o force_n and_o nothing_o respect_v the_o pope_n interdict_v but_o contemn_v his_o censure_n they_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v sacred_a office_n and_o the_o genoese_n themselves_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a function_n to_o those_o florentine_n which_o be_v flee_v into_o their_o city_n though_o they_o be_v general_o interdict_v wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o therefore_o call_v likewise_o upon_o themselves_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o bernabo_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o friend_n afar_o off_o come_v near_a hand_n drive_v gregory_n into_o some_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n lest_o unlooked_a for_o he_o may_v procure_v he_o one_o disturbance_n upon_o another_o now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o return_n and_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1378_o 1378._o an._n 1378._o he_o advise_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o revelation_n see_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o such_o disastrous_a and_o ominous_a success_n among_o other_o doctor_n gerson_n note_v this_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la florentino_n machiavelli_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr historia_n florentino_n machiavelli_n be_v the_o author_n that_o write_v how_o this_o cregorie_n while_o he_o live_v in_o auignion_n govern_v italy_n by_o legate_n who_o through_o their_o wonderful_a avarice_n and_o pride_n overthrow_v many_o city_n one_o of_o which_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o bologna_n who_o abuse_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o famine_n and_o dearth_n of_o a_o hard_a year_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o tuscan_a and_o namely_o of_o florence_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o famine_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o that_o war_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o his_o design_n notwithstanding_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o other_o matter_n these_o good_a pope_n be_v ever_o hammer_v of_o some_o deep_a mystery_n doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-mi examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la for_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lance_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n be_v pierce_v and_o by_o the_o same_o theology_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o may_v not_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n be_v put_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o consecrate_v that_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v laetare_fw-la rosa_fw-la which_o hymn_n be_v first_o send_v to_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n that_o famous_a harlot_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n then_o after_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o custom_n every_o lent_n to_o gratify_v one_o prince_n or_o other_o with_o this_o donative_n aurea_fw-la illa_fw-la rosa_fw-la with_o that_o golden_a rose_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o mass_n with_o wonderful_a pomp_n diverse_a prayer_n anoint_v over_o with_o balsamum_n scatter_v with_o powder_a musk_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o last_o fume_v with_o frankincense_n in_o sign_n say_v they_o both_o of_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o antichrist_n christ_n ape_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sacrament_n apart_o which_o jerome_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o come_v forth_o those_o sigillary_n certain_a formulary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o hallow_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v altogether_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a by_o their_o veneration_n and_o honour_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n let_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v cleanse_v pardon_v obtain_v grace_n confer_v and_o at_o length_n let_v they_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o
53._o &_o 54._o there_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o arragon_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n choose_v for_o his_o text_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n than_o his_o old_a shoe_n worse_o than_o anna_n and_o carphas_n yea_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n whereby_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o those_o archbishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o be_v do_v who_o he_o ordain_v the_o selfsame_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o the_o neutrallitie_n and_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o competitor_n against_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_o pronounce_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n approve_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o both_o the_o contendant_o for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o their_o act_n in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 67._o cap._n 67._o who_o express_o pronounce_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o their_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a notorious_a sin_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alias_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o year_n 1410_o send_v his_o legate_n namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n to_o demand_v the_o tenthes_o due_a in_o the_o vacancy_n procuration_n and_o mortuary_n ijsdem_fw-la an._n 1410._o bochell_n l._n 2._o decret_n eccles_n gallicanae_n p._n 323.324_o jdem_fw-la l._n 4_o p._n 51.52.53_o 54.55.56_o ex_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la the_o university_n assemble_v at_o the_o bernerdin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o such_o prelate_n as_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n conclude_v that_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n above_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o all_o tenthes_o procuration_n and_o other_o subsidy_n and_o annuity_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v constrain_v any_o man_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o pay_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exact_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o with_o imprisonment_n they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n thus_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o his_o proctor_n general_a to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a university_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v allege_v some_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v wherein_o some_o charitable_a subsidy_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o which_o honest_a man_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v gather_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o distribute_v it_o the_o monday_n follow_v there_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a council_n where_o the_o archbishop_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o he_o demand_v be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n by_o law_n divine_a canon_n civil_a and_o natural_a which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v to_o pay_v be_v no_o christian_a let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o rector_n interrupt_v he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n wherefore_o the_o thirty_o of_o november_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o king_n to_o request_v that_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v command_v to_o revoke_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o that_o then_o the_o professor_n graduate_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n shall_v write_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n may_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v punish_v that_o they_o will_v likewise_o write_v to_o all_o other_o university_n and_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n likewise_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n grand_a council_n to_o that_o purpose_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o say_a university_n otherwise_o to_o be_v deprive_v that_o dignity_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n legate_n depart_v without_o take_v their_o leave_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o herewith_o discomfit_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o require_v the_o ten_o impose_v upon_o france_n who_o pronounce_v in_o the_o king_n council_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitan_n be_v present_a that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o subsidy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o university_n withstand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n conclude_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o demand_v this_o subsidy_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a that_o they_o will_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a law_n they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o university_n itself_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v these_o tenthes_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o privilege_n if_o other_o his_o temporalty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o if_o not_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n will_v gather_v this_o money_n than_o the_o university_n will_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v to_o deliberat_fw-la first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n second_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 67._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 67._o so_o that_o if_o a_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o choose_a honest_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o recovery_n of_o palestina_n and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o own_o legate_n do_v affirm_v do_v levy_v this_o subsidy_n in_o all_o which_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n proctor_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n carry_v himself_o more_o humble_o towards_o the_o university_n and_o begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o university_n continue_v still_o constant_a though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n yea_o the_o prince_n themselves_o begin_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o resolution_n 1416._o an._n 1416._o here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o in_o the_o year_n 1416_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n call_v apostoli_fw-la because_o charles_n the_o sixth_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o edict_n follow_v thereupon_o have_v forbid_v annuity_n to_o be_v pay_v it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v de_fw-fr annatis_fw-la non_fw-la soluendis_fw-la which_o bill_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o cardinal_n go_v about_o to_o put_v down_o the_o antipope_n endeavour_v nevertheless_o to_o retain_v their_o gaineful_a art_n and_o invention_n especial_o these_o annuity_n which_o their_o promoter_n with_o their_o reason_n likewise_o defend_v there_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o those_o annuity_n be_v not_o due_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
cause_n banish_v their_o country_n 3._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o who_o repair_v to_o john_n hâ—s_n who_o as_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v give_v he_o great_a light_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n in_o italy_n itself_o nicholas_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o lucca_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v against_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n whereupon_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o get_v out_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o favour_n and_o help_v he_o have_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o every_o where_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n they_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o some_o shut_v up_o in_o barrel_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n some_o burn_v who_o memory_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o 5._o thom._n walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizoniorum_fw-la baptista_n panaetius_n in_o chron._n &_o in_o sermon_n thom._n walse_v in_o chron._n thom._n walse_v a_o 1413._o in_o henr._n 5._o waldensis_n baptista_n panetius_fw-la walsingham_n and_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v john_n oldcastle_n a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n heir_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o man_n say_v walsingham_n regi_fw-la propter_fw-la probitatem_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o likewise_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o great_a knowledge_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1413_o be_v in_o the_o history_n call_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o lollard_n for_o that_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n some_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n who_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penitence_n perigrination_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o key_n usurp_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o special_a head_n the_o author_n recite_v he_o therefore_o report_v that_o oldcastle_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o read_v which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v read_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o good_a and_o catholic_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abovenamed_a but_o especial_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o oldcastle_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o ingenious_o profess_v withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o member_n the_o friar_n his_o tail_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n 1413._o idem_fw-la in_o ypodigmate_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1413._o they_o be_v ordinance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o it_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o poison_n have_v disperse_v itself_o therein_o and_o not_o before_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v oldcastle_n a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o require_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v slow_o and_o unwilling_o in_o this_o business_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o who_o there_o gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o that_o danger_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitere_fw-la curabant_fw-la take_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v walsingham_n there_o be_v not_o then_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o annalist_n in_o few_o word_n say_v henricis_fw-la johannes_n capgravius_n l._n 2_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la henricis_fw-la that_o oldcastle_n be_v not_o afraid_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o cause_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o london_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v burn_v but_o there_o come_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n even_o with_o open_a face_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o those_o that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n detest_v and_o abjure_v namely_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o their_o own_o judge_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v antichrist_n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o they_o the_o people_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n run_v by_o flock_n to_o this_o great_a light_n enuit_v likewise_o their_o neighbour_n from_o diverse_a part_n and_o whereas_o about_o that_o very_a time_n pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v grant_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o ladislans_n king_n of_o naples_n certain_a mecanicall_a person_n say_v pius_n the_o second_o hear_v this_o publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_n these_o good_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o herald_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v call_v that_o council_n there_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o willing_o come_v but_o present_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n declare_v heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a john_n hus_n first_o and_o hierome_n about_o a_o year_n after_o 35._o cap._n 35._o these_o father_n leave_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o example_n and_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la seruandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n for_o such_o they_o account_v all_o those_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o withstand_v their_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o apparent_a purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n siluius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o opinion_n in_o which_o mean_n of_o convert_n we_o may_v easy_o note_v the_o stile_n of_o that_o ancient_a doctor_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n 36._o cap._n 36._o but_o they_o answer_v say_v pius_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n direct_v themselves_o
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
between_o both_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v transfer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v dissolve_v nevertheless_o he_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o of_o basil_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n conrade_n de_fw-fr windzberg_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v both_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o dislike_v the_o wile_n of_o eugenius_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o author_n note_v the_o ambassador_n request_v that_o the_o father_n will_v repair_v and_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n which_o one_o thing_n eugenius_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o disperse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o during_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n the_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o some_o deny_v both_o the_o more_o grievous_a sentence_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n both_o together_o the_o divine_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o a_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v or_o prorogue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n four_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o fourrh_n have_v repugn_v these_o truth_n when_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n five_o eugenius_n be_v at_o length_n warn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v revoke_v the_o error_n repugnant_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v thereof_o the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n aforesaid_a and_o contain_v a_o unexcusable_a error_n concern_v faith_n seventh_o eugenius_n enterprise_v again_o to_o break_v up_o or_o transfer_v the_o council_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o error_n former_o revoke_v eight_o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n by_o he_o attempt_v for_o the_o second_o time_n persist_v in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o contumacy_n declare_v and_o erect_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n declare_v himself_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n will_v have_v these_o yet_o public_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n lewis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n sit_v precedent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o courage_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n vulgar_o call_v panormitan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n who_o he_o will_v rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prolapse_n because_o from_o a_o relapse_n be_v no_o return_n on_o the_o contrary_a john_n de_fw-fr segovio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o great_a fame_n stiff_o maintain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o that_o singular_a gloss_n allege_v by_o panormitan_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o only_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o argos_n proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n wax_v in_o choler_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n thereof_o segovia_n repli_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v panormitane_n that_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n stout_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o detest_v the_o lack_n of_o courage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v create_v such_o a_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n for_o spain_n insist_v on_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n conclude_v out_o of_o all_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o deni_v it_o but_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o fact_n of_o eugenius_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o somewhat_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o burgensis_n neither_o do_v that_o grace_n appear_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o gravity_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v be_v abash_v at_o himself_o for_o who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o furnish_v this_o man_n speak_v for_o it_o with_o sentence_n and_o word_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o very_a eloquence_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o modesty_n show_v both_o he_o and_o panormitan_n that_o they_o say_v ingenious_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o their_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v these_o what_o assessor_n or_o assistant_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o neglect_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o three_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o first_o namely_o which_o have_v two_o point_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o catholic_a faith_n command_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v solemn_o cite_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o conference_n then_o of_o place_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o manifest_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o of_o these_o they_o produce_v example_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n whence_o of_o annacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n it_o be_v call_v mother_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n only_o his_o vicar_n a_o vicar_n who_o can_v never_o be_v above_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o these_o word_n ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o peter_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v it_o who_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o all_o those_o canonist_n which_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
ancient_a time_n except_o only_o say_v he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o almost_o alone_a next_o after_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o give_v to_o riches_n here_o must_v i_o needs_o exclaim_v o_o wretched_a as_o well_o as_o fortunate_a france_n be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v strive_v now_o to_o abolish_v by_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o institution_n of_o thy_o elder_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a decree_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o favourable_a law_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o loose_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n not_o obtain_v by_o flatter_v the_o pope_n by_o wrest_v or_o by_o beg_v it_o but_o require_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o elder_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ancient_a and_o peculiar_a right_n proceed_v à _fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o allege_v thou_o that_o peculiar_a sanction_n whereof_o thou_o so_o much_o boast_v as_o of_o a_o certain_a honour_n of_o religion_n whence_o have_v thou_o the_o liberty_n or_o confidence_n to_o call_v thyself_o most_o christian_n unless_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o a_o law_n witness_n of_o thy_o piety_n o_o fault_n please_v to_o those_o thy_o enemy_n who_o envy_v this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o thou_o withal_o can_v be_v then_o no_o long_o fortunate_a take_v heed_n i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o believe_v not_o too_o much_o those_o earth_n bear_v man_n who_o antiquity_n therefore_o call_v giant_n who_o heap_v up_o large_a title_n upon_o title_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o aloidae_n seem_v to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o climble_a up_o into_o heaven_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o we_o to_o guess_v who_o he_o mean_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o public_a consent_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o condition_v the_o inferior_a member_n draw_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n wherefore_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o that_o indignity_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o god_n will_v either_o fashion_n better_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_v some_o fit_a in_o his_o room_n neither_o yet_o say_v he_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o force_n neither_o airy_a nor_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o house_n complain_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n do_v model_n forth_o at_o first_o be_v not_o now_o keep_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n for_o the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unseemly_a disproportion_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o merchant_n mercury_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o since_o the_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a coachman_n he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o world_n as_o phaeton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o over_o shadow_v it_o with_o most_o horrible_a thick_a darkness_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a camp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o do_v right_o nor_o in_o order_n and_o here_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o sale_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o their_o pompous_a provision_n and_o their_o design_n he_o be_v present_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v household_n by_o himself_o and_o there_o again_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o impurity_n who_o will_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choose_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o as_o forgetful_a of_o her_o conjugal_a faith_n have_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o even_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o modesty_n licentious_o wander_v about_o by_o the_o highway_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o prostitute_a herself_o for_o money_n in_o every_o province_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n as_o fugitive_n be_v become_v not_o only_a forsaker_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o driver_n and_o stealer_n of_o it_o away_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o and_o impure_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o good_a seemelinesse_n and_o teach_v the_o dance_n call_v emmelia_n to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n gentle_a they_o lead_v they_o the_o warredance_n pyrrhicha_n in_o armour_n altogether_o abhor_v the_o holiness_n of_o order_n he_o mean_v julius_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a annointer_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o holy_a combat_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wage_n godly_a war_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o bound_n against_o profane_a people_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o the_o butcher_n of_o christian_a force_n set_v they_o at_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v both_o upon_o alexander_n and_o he_o what_o hope_v say_v he_o of_o salvation_n can_v these_o man_n have_v who_o be_v chief_a priest_n govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n at_o noon_n day_n run_v it_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o which_o ought_v by_o their_o good_a life_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o lord_n family_n strike_v into_o our_o eye_n the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a faith_n who_o hold_v the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a thing_n under_o the_o lord_n mantle_n yea_o and_o kiss_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o embrace_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o state_n motion_n course_n habitude_n inward_a and_o outward_a affection_n and_o the_o very_a session_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o of_o late_a can_v judge_v that_o they_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o monument_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n that_o there_o where_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o equity_n and_o benignity_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o impious_a snare_n to_o entrap_v thence_o be_v those_o pitfalls_a of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o pontifical_a rite_n of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n family_n there_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o amerciament_n on_o prelate_n which_o plain_o augment_v the_o page_n of_o receipt_n thence_o again_o the_o sacrilegious_a fair_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v in_o humane_a commerce_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o tesseras_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veniale_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vaenales_fw-la indulgence_n set_v to_o sale_n which_o give_v large_o by_o a_o sordid_a or_o filthy_a bounty_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n and_o absolution_n for_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n therefore_o
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
see_v lie_v void_a too_o long_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n furnish_v the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n may_v present_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 48._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 681._o art_n 47_o 48._o yet_o baronius_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o say_v first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n request_v confirmation_n of_o agatho_n but_o how_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o agatho_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o synod_n agatho_n actio_fw-la 17._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la anast_n in_o agatho_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o approvement_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n meaning_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n afterward_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o anastasius_n make_v this_o clear_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v baronius_n but_o yet_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o second_o say_v they_o have_v petition_v to_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o your_o bless_a presence_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o refer_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n unto_o your_o judgement_n i_o grant_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o appeal_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o toleration_n only_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n as_o touch_v confirmation_n build_v upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o be_v the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o certain_a new_a find_v epistle_n 49._o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49._o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v clear_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o we_o entreat_v your_o brotherlie_a holiness_n to_o confirm_v by_o your_o honourable_a rescript_n or_o answer_n which_o word_n imply_v not_o any_o suit_n for_o ratification_n but_o only_o a_o request_n for_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v that_o their_o sentence_n stand_v suspend_v for_o want_n of_o his_o confirmation_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v drive_v they_o by_o anathemaes_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n move_v and_o god_n crown_v this_o assembly_n and_o again_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n void_a of_o error_n certain_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o either_o expect_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o attend_v his_o leisure_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v somewhat_o holpen_v they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o without_o he_o they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o leo_n send_v the_o act_n of_o his_o synod_n into_o spain_n request_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o request_v confirmation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o very_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o 14_o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v in_o more_o prejudicial_a term_n leo_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v they_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n 683._o council_n tolet._n 14._o c._n 2._o an._n 683._o that_o the_o act_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o may_v stand_v good_a bear_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n we_o say_v they_o not_o able_a at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n have_v meet_v at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o have_v read_v they_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o ordain_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o confirm_v these_o act_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o baronius_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n we_o may_v remember_v 681._o an._n 681._o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o 11_o council_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n eringus_n wherein_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n 26._o progression_n that_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o they_o abuse_v this_o freedom_n lo_o the_o second_o successor_n unto_o agatho_n in_o the_o year_n 683_o 683._o an._n 683._o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v in_o greek_a 2._o lib._n pontific_n in_o leo._n 2._o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n honorius_n himself_o and_o constantine_n to_o gratify_v he_o again_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n elect_v shall_v come_v and_o take_v his_o ordination_n at_o rome_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o pall_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n continue_v still_o at_o rome_n but_o benedict_n the_o second_o successor_n unto_o leo_n go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n patent_n direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o garrison_n within_o the_o city_n make_v a_o party_n also_o in_o these_o election_n contain_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o expectance_n of_o consent_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o exarch_n shall_v present_o be_v consecrate_v and_o take_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o but_o soon_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o tie_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o benedict_n happen_v to_o die_v within_o the_o year_n and_o his_o successor_n john_n sit_v but_o a_o little_a long_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 2._o the_o city_n say_v sigâ—niâ—s_n see_a herself_o at_o her_o old_a liberty_n fall_v likewise_o to_o her_o old_a division_n the_o clergy_n choose_v peter_n the_o army_n theodore_n and_o after_o a_o while_o let_v both_o those_o fall_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n consecrate_v conon_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o happen_v likewise_o to_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eleven_o month_n the_o like_a division_n fall_v among_o they_o as_o before_o which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n and_o upward_o 2._o lib._n pontific_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n one_o paschal_n a_o archdeacon_n have_v write_v to_o john_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o conon_n who_o then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a house_n john_n thereupon_o make_v his_o party_n good_a within_o the_o city_n wherefore_o conon_n have_v no_o soon_o his_o eye_n shut_v but_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o theodore_n the_o archpriest_n sergio_n illat._n in_o leo._n 2._o benedict_n 2._o johan_n 5._o conone_o sergio_n other_o for_o paschal_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o one_o part_n make_v head_n within_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o so_o call_v they_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o without_o either_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o army_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n take_v one_o sergius_n a_o poor_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o present_o all_o even_o the_o two_o competitor_n themselves_o salute_v he_o as_o pope_n sigonius_n add_v that_o they_o adore_v he_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n anastasius_n say_v that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o 9_o blondus_n dec._n 1._o l._n 9_o or_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v such_o corruption_n be_v there_o use_v to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o the_o exarch_n be_v
candlestick_n be_v there_o therefore_o before_o no_o eye_n no_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n again_o nicholas_n the_o second_o 25._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n simony_n in_o despite_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n either_o free_o or_o for_o money_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v do_v proper_o exclude_v simony_n &_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n and_o the_o clergy_n this_o nicholas_n do_v also_o increase_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n by_o another_o occasion_n robert_n and_o richard_n guischar_n who_o be_v come_v from_o normandy_n to_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o calabria_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v there_o set_v foot_v with_o happy_a success_n robert_n call_v himself_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n richard_n hold_v capua_n and_o overranne_n the_o country_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nicholas_n call_v in_o his_o excommunication_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v hold_v their_o seignory_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swear_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n thereunto_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o yearly_o rend_v twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o yoke_n of_o ox_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v matter_n of_o new_a contention_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1060._o but_o the_o progression_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n than_o in_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n touch_v manner_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n by_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v single_a life_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n seq_fw-la petriâ—_n damian_n lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gomerrhaeus_n cvi_fw-la praefixa_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1049._o art_n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o petrus_n damianus_n enforce_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o hermitage_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o decipher_v all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v riot_n and_o sensual_o pass_v their_o time_n and_o he_o dedicate_v the_o book_n to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o help_n he_o implore_v against_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wicked_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v fill_v the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v her_o way_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n thereof_o but_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a wickedness_n cry_v for_o that_o gomorrhaean_a fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v the_o five_o city_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o damianus_n leo_n make_v some_o law_n and_o ordain_v some_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o present_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o leo_n and_o afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n get_v this_o book_n from_o the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n to_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o suppress_v it_o make_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o over-plaine_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o obscene_a or_o gross_a term_n than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o such_o filthiness_n can_v be_v stir_v but_o there_o must_v rise_v a_o stink_n whereupon_o damianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n eagre_o complain_v &_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o manifest_a flout_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o priestly_a clenlinesse_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o papal_a purity_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1055_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n under_o pretence_n that_o sin_n multiply_v 1055._o an._n 1055._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o penance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n defer_v and_o beside_o sometime_o man_n may_v die_v before_o the_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v wherefore_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o either_o for_o money_n possession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o equivalent_a thereunto_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o out_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1055._o art_n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o damianus_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o we_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n of_o penitenciaries_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n we_o release_v they_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o legation_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v by_o these_o ransom_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n 7._o petrus_n damiar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1056_o art_n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v redeem_v those_o year_n with_o corporal_a affliction_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n fast_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n fillip_n whip_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o say_v the_o selfsame_o damian_n tria_fw-la scorparum_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o lash_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o a_o holybush_n with_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n do_v supply_v one_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o calculate_v it_o that_o twenty_o psalter_n sing_v with_o discipline_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n cassinatem_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la defiderium_fw-la cassinatem_fw-la so_o far_o at_o the_o last_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o hermitage_n that_o every_o day_n with_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o say_v baronius_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o his_o monastery_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o spring_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v every_o day_n their_o task_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o whip_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o dominicus_n loricatus_fw-la the_o mass_n upon_o munday_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o friday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o saturdays_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n with_o the_o popedom_n shall_v ascend_v to_o their_o high_a pitch_n alexander_n the_o second_o succeed_v nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n for_o he_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n 20._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o ca._n 20._o or_o the_o bold_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o agnis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o henry_n understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o her_o command_n call_v a_o council_n at_o basill_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v create_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o now_o be_v italy_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o raise_v their_o force_n and_o bare_a arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o henry_n himself_o send_v hanno_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n who_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n reproach_v alexander_n the_o second_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v either_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o hildebrand_n answer_v he_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alexander_n be_v sudden_o consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a mother_n take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o right_n than_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la who_o be_v tie_v unto_o